put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentatâ—ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
beside_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o cover_v the_o company_n of_o abiram_n their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o little_a child_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o num._n 16._o chap._n with_o psal_n 106_o 17_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a numb_a 16_o 27._o like_a as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezec._n 9_o 1_o 6._o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o child_n be_v not_o through_o sin_n subject_n to_o death_n yea_o and_o to_o eternal_a death_n &_o condemnation_n then_o shall_v â—â—ey_v need_n no_o saviour_n and_o why_o then_o need_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o â—â—â—take_v part_n with_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v â—n_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n â—_o 14._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n chapter_n iii_o wheher_n the_o baptism_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v &_o a_o new_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o or_o not_o another_o great_a error_n also_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v anew_o which_o opinion_n whereupon_o soever_o it_o arise_v whether_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o child_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o upon_o other_o erroneous_a persuasion_n touch_v apostate_n church_n or_o the_o baptism_n thereof_o certain_v it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sinful_a so_o to_o hold_v or_o practice_v i._o which_o first_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n not_o example_n nor_o other_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o renounce_v repeat_v new_a require_v or_o admit_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o persuasion_n &_o new_a baptism_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord._n matt._n 21_o 25._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 1_o 25_o 33._o with_o act._n 15_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 7_o 8._o ii_o second_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptise_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a baptise_v with_o water_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o none_o may_v eat_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o these_o example_n of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n write_v aforetyme_o be_v aforewritten_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n eph._n 4_o 5._o with_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 13._o ezâ—_n 12_o 48_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 30_o chap._n jer._n 9_o 26._o hos_fw-la 1_o 2._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o 51_o 5._o with_o ezech._n 16_o and_o 23_o chap._n ezr._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 15_o 4._o iii_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v 29._o be_v gen._n 17_o 7._o psa_fw-la 89_o 30_o 34._o and_o 106_o 45._o and_o 111_o 5_o 9_o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 20._o with_o deut._n 4_o 30_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o and_o 30_o chap._n rom._n 11_o 15_o 16_o 28_o 29._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v we_o with_o abraham_n our_o father_n when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4._o beginning_n judg._n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13_o 23._o and_o 14_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3_o 4._o and_o 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o jer._n 51_o 5._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o with_o 32_o 24_o 32._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2_o 10_o 13._o rev._n 18_o 4._o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o merciful_a deal_v concern_v his_o people_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o ourselves_o careful_o to_o have_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o receive_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n minister_v from_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n once_o &_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o likewise_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o all_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ought_v still_o to_o retain_v it_o for_o continual_a use_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v repetition_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 8_o 11._o with_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 13_o 34._o heb._n 7_o 27._o and_o 9_o 25_o 29._o and_o 10_o 10_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o revel_v 1_o 18._o with_o matth._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o 41_o 42._o and_o 10_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o and_o 6_o 11._o &_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1_o 4_o 6._o v._o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n have_v baptism_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o adultery_n and_o apostasy_n whereinto_o she_o be_v fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o that_o church_n itself_o &_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n thereof_o in_o their_o constitution_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o hereunto_o as_o in_o judahs_n and_o israel_n apostasy_n heretofore_o so_o now_o in_o all_o case_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n due_a respect_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 7_o 1_o 8._o and_o 6_o 3_o 4._o with_o revel_n 17_o chap._n and_o 18_o 4._o gen._n 17_o 7_o 14._o with_o jud._n 2_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2_o kin._n 21_o and_o 24_o &_o 25_o chap._n psal_n 89_o 30_o 34._o 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o &_o 13_o 23._o &_o 14_o 27._o jer._n 2_o ch_n eze._n 16_o 2_o 44_o 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o 20_o and_o 23_o chap._n dan._n 9_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o chap._n and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o 9_o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o chro._n 30_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 15_o 3_o 4._o lev._n 12_o 2_o 3._o and_o 26_o 14_o 45._o deut._n 4_o 25_o 31._o and_o 29_o 10_o 15._o andâ—0_n â—0_z chap._n with_o rom._n 11_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 7_o 9_o 10._o vi_o they_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n maniâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o sacriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d â—ood_a as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a
the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o psalm_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v it_o thus_o 34._o thus_o psal_n 89.28_o 34._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o profane_a they_o hebr._n profane_a break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulâ—â—â—_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o profane_a not_o hebr._n profane_a break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89_o 28_o 34._o etc._n etc._n now_o how_o plain_o these_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v advert_v p._n 59_o 60._o 61._o etc._n etc._n other_o where_o in_o some_o particular_n note_v heretofore_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o theâ—â—_n sinful_o break_v on_o their_o part_n another_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n faithful_o keep_v on_o his_o part_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d work_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n the_o truth_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n still_o enjoy_v among_o they_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o transgression_n &_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o profanation_n withal_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o further_o prosecute_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o wish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v or_o haâ—_n prejudice_n hereabout_o now_o careful_o to_o observe_v and_o regard_v these_o thing_n â—east_n otherwise_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n more_o and_o more_o deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o just_a recomâ—ence_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n how_o also_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a may_v withal_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o call_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o come_v i_o will_v not_o here_o â—nter_v to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v â—he_n estate_n of_o israel_n in_o defection_n from_o jeroboams_n time_n &_o forward_o so_o long_o â—s_v god_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o his_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o time_n both_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v still_o by_o the_o prophet_n â—alled_v and_o account_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v such_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o such_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n give_v they_o and_o such_o â—hings_n do_v for_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o as_o belong_v particular_o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v by_o sundry_a instance_n here_o before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o need_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v etc._n p._n 58._o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o concern_v â—er_o 3_o 8._o touch_v hos_n 2.2_o the_o next_o scripture_n here_o allege_v be_v hos_n 2.2_o which_o for_o sundry_a question_n touch_v church_n in_o apostasy_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o these_o hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o say_v you_o unto_o your_o brethren_n people_n brethren_n that_o be_v my_o people_n ammi_n and_z to_o your_o sister_n mercy_n sister_n that_o be_v have_v obteyce_v mercy_n ruhamah_n plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v not_o plead_v or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o â—_z away_o â—_z or_o that_o she_o put_v away_o let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_n her_o breast_n lest_o i_o strip_v she_o naked_a and_o st_o she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v she_o like_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o slay_v she_o with_o thirst_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o her_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o for_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n that_o give_v i_o my_o bread_n &_o my_o water_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n my_o oil_n and_o my_o drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n â—hereof_o the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o what_o further_o light_a other_o scripture_n compare_v herewith_n will_v afford_v hereabout_o first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o prophecy_n observe_v and_o remember_v still_o the_o time_n when_o hosea_n prophesy_v which_o be_v â—_o be_v hos_fw-la 1_o â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n â—otham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o â—oash_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n next_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v to_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n â—_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1_o â—_o go_v take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o do_v it_o host_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n estate_n in_o hoseahs_n time_n none_o will_v deny_v and_o that_o here_o israel_n be_v express_o term_v a_o wife_n be_v evident_a though_o yet_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o their_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n than_o threatnerh_n for_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o their_o idolatry_n &_o sinful_a iniquity_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o this_o also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n if_o any_o way_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o tip_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v by_o this_o wife_n the_o harlot_n one_o after_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 4._o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 4._o jezreel_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o israel_n because_o the_o calamity_n now_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n shall_v begin_v when_o zachariah_n the_o four_o from_o jehu_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o shallum_n &_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o jehues_n house_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o he_o make_v ch_z make_v 2_o kin._n 9_o &_o 10_o ch_z before_o in_o jezreel_n hos_n 1_o 4_o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v in_o 2_o kin._n 15_o 8_o 12._o and_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o three_o from_o jehu_n in_o who_o day_n hoseah_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n as_o i_o note_v before_o hos_fw-la 1_o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 14_o 23_o 29._o and_o 15_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v when_o hoseah_n thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v the_o second_o child_n which_o be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v by_o this_o wife_n be_v call_v 1.6_o call_v hos_fw-la 1.6_o loruhamah_a that_o be_v not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n note_v that_o calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o israel_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n tiglath_n pileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n carry_v away_o the_o rubenite_n gadite_n &_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 26._o and_o take_v jion_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n &_o kedesh_n and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15_o 29._o with_o hos_n 1_o 6._o and_o this_o also_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o hoseah_n thus_o prophesy_v the_o three_o child_n bear_v by_o this_o wife_n be_v call_v 9_o call_v hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o lo-ammi_a that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n note_v the_o three_o &_o great_a calamity_n which_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hoseah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o
her_o or_o husband_n friend_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o look_v to_o other_o god_n and_o love_v flagon_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o understand_v the_o prophet_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v they_o aright_o as_o one_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o another_o &_o not_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o they_o neither_o contradict_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o special_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n of_o some_o word_n in_o some_o place_n without_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n or_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_v what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o or_o the_o like_a final_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o hos_n 2_o 2._o 1._o 2._o jonathae_n chald._n paraphr_fw-mi in_o hos_n 2_o 1._o rebuke_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o my_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o do_v speak_v do_v christ_n so_o this_o paraphrast_n often_o speak_v my_o word_n accept_v of_o her_o prayer_n until_o she_o shall_v remove_v her_o evil_a work_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o she_o yield_v to_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o her_o city_n thus_o have_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n where_o mark_n if_o their_o exposition_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a &_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v plead_v with_o your_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o demean_n &_o carry_v herself_o as_o become_v my_o wife_n in_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o unto_o my_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v she_o therefore_o neither_o do_v i_o show_v myself_o towards_o she_o as_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v her_o request_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o need_n and_o according_o to_o succour_v and_o protect_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknow_v among_o man_n that_o sometime_o such_o thing_n and_o speech_n fall_v out_o between_o marry_a person_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n together_o until_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n and_o forsake_v one_o of_o another_o neither_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o phrase_n in_o other_o case_n unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n joh._n 8_o 39_o job_n 17_o 14._o pro._n 7_o 4._o and_o 12_o 4._o jer._n 2_o 27._o esa_n 1_o 10_o 21._o and_o 57_o 3_o 4._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 35_o 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o case_n both_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v together_o &_o afterward_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v often_o such_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n here_o speak_v that_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v idol_n &_o other_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n time_n after_o time_n jud._n 2_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 28_o and_o 33_o ch_z jer._n 2_o 13._o and_o 7_o 15_o 16._o and_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 14_o 10_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 57_o 3_o 8._o &_o â—5_n 2_o 7._o zach._n 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o be_v they_o still_o the_o lord_n wife_n and_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n and_o husband_n as_o i_o think_v these_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o divers_a 2._o divers_a calvin_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o hos_n 2_o 2._o good_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o as_o think_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o judah_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o with_o ezec._n 16_o ch_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o ibid._n and_o danaeus_n ibid._n some_o of_o they_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o jer._n 3_o 8._o which_o speak_v of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v here_o before_o more_o particular_o to_o conclude_v then_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v how_o in_o this_o ch_z this_o hos_fw-la 2_o ch_z chapter_n there_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o application_n of_o promise_v of_o both_o for_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v &_o mercy_n promise_v thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o the_o several_a name_n &_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n 9_o child_n hos_fw-la 1_o 4.6_o 9_o there_o speak_v of_o follow_a one_o after_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v give_v as_o type_n unto_o israel_n do_v necessary_o show_v that_o this_o people_n come_v not_o to_o be_v people_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n lo-ammi_a when_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o israel_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n with_o he_o but_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o moreover_o that_o when_o 9_o when_o hos_fw-la 1_o 4._o with_o v._o 6_o and_o 9_o jezreel_n be_v bear_v of_o gomer_n the_o harlot_n note_v the_o avenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jeroboams_n apostasy_n than_o israel_n yet_o be_v ruchamah_n and_o ammi_n still_o and_o final_o that_o when_o israel_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v 9_o be_v hos_fw-la 1_o 6_o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 9_o loruchamah_a unpitied_a or_o not_o obtain_v mercy_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tiglath_n pileser_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o ammi_n still_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o child_n when_o gomer_n bring_v out_o 8.9_o out_o hos_fw-la 1_o 8.9_o loammi_n not_o my_o people_n whenas_fw-la israel_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanasser_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n cast_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v night-wanderer_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n compare_v together_o and_o hitherto_o of_o this_o scripture_n in_o hos_n 2_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n etc._n prophecy_n 2_o king_n 17._o etc._n etc._n &_o the_o like_a in_o other_o scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o desire_v that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o right_o observe_v which_o now_o both_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o further_a consideration_n hope_v that_o the_o right_a discern_a and_o distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a will_v give_v we_o great_a light_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o aberration_n that_o be_v now_o so_o common_a both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a while_o some_o regard_v not_o the_o defection_n or_o corruption_n of_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o other_o by_o reason_n thereof_o will_v present_o and_o utter_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o such_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v though_o corrupt_v therein_o touch_v hos_n 13.1_o the_o next_o scripture_n here_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n hos_n 13_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o hos_fw-la 13_o 1._o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_a he_o exalt_v himself_o or_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n when_o he_o say_v to_o john_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o
thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o say_v of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n show_v unto_o john_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n according_o approve_v it_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 20._o with_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n far_o rather_o will_v i_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o some_o respect_n &_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_n then_o gather_v such_o manner_n of_o consequence_n as_o this_o man_n usual_o do_v upon_o any_o such_o phrase_n that_o he_o mete_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mind_v touch_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o because_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n affirm_v that_o 103._o that_o animad_fw-la pag._n 103._o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n there_o speak_v off_o but_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a cha_n true_a rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o cha_n church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n where_o also_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o one_o where_o i_o may_v note_v again_o his_o contradict_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o manifold_a error_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o i_o will_v here_o stand_v thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n israel_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o time_n of_o john_n when_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 2_o and_o 3._o be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o etc._n as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o other_o place_n and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n then_o also_o shall_v israel_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o apostasy_n as_o here_o himself_o call_v those_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n apostate_n and_o yet_o true_a church_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n otherwhere_o he_o still_o oppugn_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v touch_v otherwhere_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v now_o enough_o from_o these_o man_n themselves_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o they_o say_v be_v apostate_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v dead_a be_v by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n approve_v for_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n so_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o opposition_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n second_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hoseah_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o by_o put_v a_o word_n to_o the_o text_n here_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n &_o his_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n show_v how_o when_o one_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o request_v say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 9_o 59_o 60._o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n let_v the_o dead_a spiritual_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a bodily_a shall_v we_o now_o therefore_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o circumcision_n than_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o false_a &_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n also_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o widow_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 6._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v mean_v she_o that_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o be_v dead_a with_o spiritual_a death_n may_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n thus_o write_v unto_o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o now_o be_v or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o such_o widow_n be_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a &_o execrable_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n baptism_n or_o other_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n make_v god_n truth_n of_o none_o effect_v shall_v not_o god_n be_v true_a though_o man_n be_v liar_n shall_v not_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n still_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o either_o church_n general_o or_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_a both_o they_o and_o themselves_o if_o some_o among_o this_o people_n that_o write_v shus_o yea_o if_o the_o congregation_n itself_o whereof_o these_o man_n themselves_o be_v shall_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v 19_o have_v rom._n 16.17_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10_o 25_o jude_n v._n 19_o offend_v &_o scandalous_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o etc._n as_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n p._n 4_o 71._o etc._n etc._n they_o acknowledge_v that_o israel_n do_v from_o judah_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_n they_o therefore_o yield_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o his_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_n ordinance_n or_o if_o some_o in_o any_o church_n even_o in_o the_o best_a at_o this_o day_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v such_o consequence_n about_o the_o baptism_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n but_o lie_v &_o deceitful_a in_o their_o use_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v by_o some_o make_v unto_o themselves_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 34._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o gather_v such_o consequence_n thereupon_o as_o these_o man_n do_v about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n three_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v admit_v it_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n become_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o they_o offend_v in_o baal_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab._n 1_o kin._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o ahab_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v about_o threescore_o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n &_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o jeroboams_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o eliahs_n history_n who_o etc._n who_o 1_o kin._n 18_o 18._o etc._n etc._n direct_o &_o earnest_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o ahabs_n time_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o israel_n
to_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o ephraim_n as_o other_o also_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o after_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o greatness_n he_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n and_o he_o die_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o and_o likewise_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o touch_v the_o christian_a writer_n mercerus_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n mercerus_n mercerus_n bring_v into_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v live_v a_o exile_n hereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o evil_a the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o sidonian_a idol_n bring_v in_o by_o jezabel_n ahabs_n wife_n 1_o king_n 16._o what_o calamity_n follow_v hereupon_o he_o show_v die_v show_v he_o die_v in_o one_o word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n the_o family_n of_o ahab_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o land_n be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o plague_n &_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o apply_v it_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la after_o that_o he_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n for_o baal_n be_v often_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n he_o die_v all_o his_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o set_v up_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zanchius_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n a_o bodily_a when_o one_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n zanchius_n zanchius_n a_o spiritual_a when_o one_o of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o boly_n ghost_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o one_o from_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o some_o dignity_n or_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a servitude_n to_o happy_a liberty_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n a_o bodily_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n a_o spiritual_a when_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o civil_a when_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n or_o kingdom_n or_o his_o happy_a estate_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n come_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o civil_a death_n and_o that_o word_n he_o die_v respect_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o israel_n then_o be_v and_o their_o future_a estate_n now_o short_o to_o come_v when_o therefore_o he_o say_v an_o he_o die_v show_v the_o other_o estate_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o present_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v short_o follow_v after_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n both_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o it_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a ruin_n &_o that_o short_o and_o certain_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v calvin_n thus_o after_o that_o they_o sin_v in_o baal_n they_o die_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n deprive_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o that_o power_n calvin_n calvin_n wherewith_o before_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o so_o as_o they_o want_v little_a of_o utter_a decay_n for_o although_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v now_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o where_o he_o say_v they_o sin_v in_o baal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o idolatry_n jeroboam_fw-la first_o make_v the_o calf_n afterward_o his_o successor_n set_v up_o baal_n and_o borrow_v that_o superstition_n from_o their_o neighbour_n the_o sidonian_n as_o be_v think_v note_n english_a note_n and_o according_o the_o note_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v not_o far_o from_o destruction_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n drusius_n thus_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v amos_n 2_o 2._o and_n moab_n shall_v die_v with_o tumult_n so_o in_o another_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n haba_n 1_o 12._o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a drusius_n drusius_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v other_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o i_o do_v less_o approve_v i_o have_v rather_o thus_o take_v it_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v receive_v divers_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o afterward_o perpetual_a exile_n follow_v and_o although_o correction_n be_v instruction_n yet_o when_o he_o suffer_v those_o so_o many_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o so_o thus_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o account_n piscator_fw-la tremel_n &_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o of_o no_o power_n or_o might_n and_o piscator_fw-la thus_o he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o tremble_v as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v the_o dead_a bite_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o exposition_n of_o divers_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o only_a how_o these_o man_n do_v ground_n their_o assertion_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v upon_o such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o both_o jew_n writer_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o best_a be_v otherwise_o mind_v therein_o but_o also_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o both_o jew_n &_o christian_n expound_v it_o there_o can_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v hereby_o maintain_v as_o any_o may_v perceive_v and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o exposition_n such_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o if_o neither_o from_o their_o own_o nor_o other_o exposition_n hereof_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o proof_n than_o be_v this_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o own_o thus_o as_o follow_v if_o one_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o shall_v say_v n.n._n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o offend_v by_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o church_n put_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o teacher_n office_n which_o before_o he_o execute_v with_o good_a regard_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n former_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o some_o shall_v so_o apply_v this_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o israel_n thus_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o governor_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contention_n confusion_n &_o break_v away_o from_o the_o church_n offensive_o they_o die_v and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n if_o then_o another_o keep_v their_o own_o word_n shall_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v reteyn_fw-mi can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o beathen_n will_v they_o now_o themselves_o yield_v either_o that_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o be_v but_o retain_v in_o show_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n retain_v among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n again_o will_v they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n they_o have_v as_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o get_v they_o another_o that_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o will_v they_o still_o retain_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o
office_n and_o function_n nor_o the_o same_o or_o like_a equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 40._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3_o &_o 4_o chap._n 2_o chron._n 29_o 16_o 34._o ii_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o divers_a function_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_z according_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o seem_v rather_o to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o one_o by_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a kai_n and_n then_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o be_v several_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o conjunction_n also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n in_o division_n and_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o distribution_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v it_o otherwhere_o gal._n 3_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o boâ—d_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a etc._n etc._n where_o word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v neither_o male_a and_o female_a but_o be_v be_v use_v here_o distributive_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o translate_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a according_a to_o the_o distribution_n use_v before_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a use_v a_o distributive_a particle_n distinguish_v aswell_o between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o between_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n ephe._n 4_o 11_o in_o syriâ—â—_n translat_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vau_fw-fr and_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o use_v for_o a_o discretive_n as_o in_o exo._n 21_o 15_o 17._o deu._n 17_o 9_o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 1.14_o and_o hos_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v they_o to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v distribute_v divers_a &_o distinct_a gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o office_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 8_o 11._o four_o four_o god_n work_v diverse_o by_o these_o office_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 18_o etc._n etc._n v._o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v divers_a work_n and_o administration_n upon_o these_o office_n and_o minister_n themselves_o beside_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o viz._n upon_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n more_o particular_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n &_o together_o with_o doctrine_n exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o wise_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o divers_a use_n necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n execute_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o always_o stir_v up_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o final_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n careful_o wise_o and_o faithful_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o archpastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8._o with_o rom._n 12_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 2_o chro._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 15_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 21._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o eze._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 10_o 9_o 10._o num._n 6_o 23_o 27._o joh._n 20_o 19_o 23._o with_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o 23_o 34._o and_o 24_o 45._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o epist_n to_o timoth._n and_o titus_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 7_o 17._o â—_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shepherd_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v fit_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o upon_o the_o teacher_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o ministry_n special_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n catechise_n the_o people_n elder_a and_o young_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n confute_v error_n convince_a adversary_n &_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o more_o special_o perteyne_a to_o the_o deliver_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n faithful_o and_o sincere_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5_o 8_o 28_o 29._o with_o rom._n 12_o 7._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o and_o 30_o 20._o neh._n 8_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o with_o num._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 6._o prov._n 22_o 6_o 20_o 21._o esa_fw-la 28_o 9_o 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o 6_o 1_o 2._o matth._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 4_o 16_o 24._o and_o 5_o 17._o and_o 13_o 33._o with_o deut._n 18_o 15_o 22._o act._n 5_o 34._o and_o 8_o 30.31_o 35._o and_o 13.1_o and_o 15_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 2_o 7._o and_o 3_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 11_o 13._o and_o 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o whether_o more_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n may_v further_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v teacher_n who_o be_v not_o sacrificer_n and_o whether_o likewise_o they_o may_v not_o have_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o ruler_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v to_o government_n beside_o deut_n 33.8_o 10._o neh_n 8_o 8_o 9_o with_o numb_a 16_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 18_o 1_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 6_o 48_o 49._o amoâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 12_o 15._o mat._n 13_o 52._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 2_o 46._o and_o 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 3_o 1_o 10._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o final_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n office_n observe_v how_o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o place_n of_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o say_v thereon_o i_o do_v neither_o challenge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o will_v do_v that_o but_o those_o who_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o god_n himself_o choose_v nor_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v intention_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v last_o among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o â—â—â—n_o this_o that_o study_v to_o teach_v i_o may_v learn_v ambros_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o also_o see_v gregorâ—e_v nazianzen_n de_fw-fr mod_n and_o jerome_n who_o likewise_o distinguish_v the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n eph._n 4_o 11._o and_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n treat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ephes_n 4.11_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n say_v thus_o there_o follow_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v among_o who_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o discipline_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n but_o over_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v sincere_a and_o sound_a among_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o pastor_n office_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n â—ho_n be_v in_o diverâ—_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o â—â—ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o be_v not_o sometime_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o or_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n may_v upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v send_v out_o by_o prince_n as_o of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o be_v call_v and_o allow_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o university_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o design_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbytery_n of_o one_o or_o more_o church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v admit_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 34_o 36._o luke_n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 17.7.8.9_o sal._n song_n 8.1.2_o or_o 8.9_o act_n 8.4.14.26_o and_o 11.19.22_o and_o 13.1.2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o 2.2_o revel_v 11.3.4.10_o and_o 18.24_o some_o write_v 109_o write_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 11._o p._n 108._o 109_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v first_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o sanedrin_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o say_v rabbi_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o be_v loose_a maymon_n in_o sanedrin_n and_o then_o may_v christ_n well_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o mat._n 16_o 19_o and_o john_n 20_o 23._o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v down_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o further_a observation_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o like_a course_n may_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o still_o be_v use_v for_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o teacher_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 66.21_o 22._o where_o all_o the_o word_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o also_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n himself_o take_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v therein_o still_o on_o age_n after_o age_n one_o after_o another_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n at_o christ_n come_v exod._n 28_o and_o 29._o lev._n 8._o and_o 9_o numb_a 8._o deut._n 10.8_o and_o 33.8_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 2_o 3_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 29.4_o 11._o with_o heb._n 9.6_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o governor_n be_v then_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.9.13_o and_o 16.18_o and_o what_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o not_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v also_o before_o plain_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o design_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o speech_n here_o be_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o again_o all_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o touch_v the_o giver_n christ_n himself_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o 11._o and_o the_o several_a office_n of_o ministry_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o &_o the_o use_n ver_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euagelist_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n person_n as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v perpetual_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o foundation_n lay_v once_o for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o john_n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.10.11_o and_o 4.9.10_o eph._n 2_o 20._o and_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 4_o 8_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rev._n 21_o 14_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o be_v still_o to_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n age_n after_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o still_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n though_o corrupt_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v his_o seal_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o corrupte_v time_n &_o that_o ordinary_o such_o a_o calling_n shall_v always_o be_v have_v thereunto_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v likewise_o still_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o 22._o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 33_o 18_o 22._o and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a rev_n 1_o 4_o 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7_o 16_o ch_z and_o 10_o 7_o 11._o and_o 11_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 14_o 6_o 18._o and_o 18_o 24._o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o fit_a gift_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n propound_v of_o objection_n answer_v of_o question_n fit_o and_o needful_o make_v and_o such_o other_o good_a use_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o this_o exercise_n also_o to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n special_o such_o as_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o other_o also_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a thereunto_o yet_o always_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o chap._n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o with_o joh._n 7_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 23._o with_o act._n 15_o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 22.32_o and_o 17_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 4_o 26._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 52._o also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7._o and_o 4_o 38._o and_o 5_o 22._o and_o 6_o 1._o amos_n 7_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o 40._o 1._o because_o this_o order_n and_o exercise_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 2_o 46_o 47._o act._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 18_o 1_o 4_o 24_o 26._o and_o 19_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o rom._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o
a_o christian_a plea_n contain_v three_o treatise_n i._o the_o first_o touch_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o mainteyn_v some_o like_a error_n with_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o touch_v such_o christian_n as_o now_o be_v here_o common_o call_v remonstrant_n or_o arminian_o iii_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o who_o myself_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_a by_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n now_o sojourn_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o low_a country_n esa_n 50.5.6_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n &_o spit_v jer._n 15_o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o return_v then_o will_v i_o bring_v thou_o again_o &_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o &_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o evil_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1617._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o jesus_n christ._n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o three_o treatise_n join_v together_o in_o one_o book_n which_o i_o wish_v may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o age_n &_o estate_n of_o thing_n wherein_o we_o live_v whereabout_o there_o be_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o 1._o that_o thou_o will_v observe_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v derive_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n &_o particular_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a vary_v therefrom_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o different_a estate_n for_o example_n as_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o have_v we_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o assembly_n psal_n 74_o 8._o mat._n 4.23_o &_o 9.35_o with_o act._n 20.28_o col._n 4.16_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o have_v we_o act._n 13.14.15_o &_o 15.21_o &_o 16.13_o with_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3.15.16_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o &_o 4.13_o they_o have_v for_o ordinary_a sacrament_n &_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n 26.20_o see_v m._n bring_v on_o dan._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o with_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi maym._n in_o azure_a biah_o perek_v 13._o and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 6._o cap._n 31._o and_o paulus_n burgen_v in_o psal_n 112._o &_o tremell_n &_o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la l._n 6._o and_o beza_n on_o matt._n 26.20_o we_o have_v likewise_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_v thereunto_o touch_v baptism_n also_o our_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n &_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v &_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n &_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v &_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n which_o david_n speak_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 116.12_o 13._o they_o have_v sacrifice_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n now_o be_v come_v &_o have_v dye_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v still_o observe_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o at_o that_o great_a day_n lev._n 1._o etc._n etc._n esa_n 53.7_o 10._o dan._n 9.24.26.27_o with_o joh._n 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_v day_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n exo._n 20.8_o lev._n 23._o ch_n esa_n 66.23_o zac._n 14.16_o 19_o with_o act._n 20.6.7_o rev._n 1.10_o they_o have_v priest_n for_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n now_o perform_v and_o still_o thankful_o to_o be_v remember_v exod._n 28._o lev._n 1._o num._n 16._o 2_o chron._n 35.1_o ezech._n 43_o &_o 44._o &_o 45._o &_o 46_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11.23_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o col._n 4.17_o they_o have_v priest_n &_o levite_n we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n num._n 18._o deut._n 33.8_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 35_o ch_n esa_n 66.21_o with_o ephe._n 4.11.12_o rom._n 12.7.8_o they_o have_v for_o government_n beside_o priest_n and_o levite_n rule_v elder_n also_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o family_n among_o they_o and_o we_o have_v for_o government_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rule_v elder_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o synedrion_n or_o consistory_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o father_n of_o family_n of_o the_o people_n among_o they_o so_o have_v we_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n consist_v likewise_o of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n government_n deu._n 19.17_o 2_o chro._n 19.8_o jer._n 19.1_o with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o act._n 20.17.28_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o they_o have_v for_o the_o treasury_n the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n &_o other_o the_o like_a to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v we_o have_v the_o deacon_n for_o that_o use_n &_o service_n in_o that_o church_n 1_o chro._n 26.20_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 31.12_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13_o 13._o with_o act._n 6._o 1_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 13._o they_o have_v for_o censure_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammatha_n seclusion_n cut_v off_o &_o utter_v devote_v to_o judgement_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o that_o day_n we_o also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o suspension_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n num._n 19_o ch_n esa_n 66.5_o jude_n v._n 14_o 22.23_o luke_n 6.22_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.5.11.12.13_o &_o 16.22_o final_o they_o have_v jerusalem_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o whither_o he_o require_v they_o to_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o type_v out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o christian_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o name_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v we_o thither_o to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_n &_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n deu._n 12.5_o 6.7_o &_o 16.2_o psa_fw-la 26.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 27.4_o &_o 36.8_o 9_o &_o 65.4_o &_o 132._o esa_n 27.13_o &_o 66.23_o dan._n 8_o 11.13.14_o &_o 11_o 31._o with_o mat._n 28.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o rev._n 3._o 12._o &_o 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v how_o m._n ainsw_n in_o his_o plea_n against_o m._n smyth_n about_o the_o ministry_n worship_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n write_v once_o well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o
israel_n have_v not_o before_o we_o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 10._o which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n 2._o whereas_o sometime_o i_o allege_v many_o scripture_n together_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o lay_v together_o &_o corfirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v derive_v frò_fw-la thence_o by_o consequence_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o the_o question_n that_o i_o set_v down_o be_v divers_a &_o abort_v they_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v some_o of_o they_o i_o set_v down_o reason_n but_o one_o way_n &_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o i_o propound_v reason_n both_o way_n &_o so_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o i_o have_v think_v only_o to_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o point_n themselves_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o adversary_n or_o confutation_n of_o any_o opposite_n by_o name_n but_o afterward_o upon_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n i_o change_v my_o purpose_n &_o course_n &_o of_o many_o opposite_n have_v name_v a_o few_o &_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o note_v withal_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o many_o shift_n error_n contradiction_n &_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o run_v &_o be_v carry_v exceed_o etc._n exceed_o m._n ainsw_n animadv_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o i_o can_v mention_v if_o i_o will_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v by_o some_o which_o be_v so_o very_o untrue_a as_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o other_o proof_n or_o witness_n herein_o but_o the_o public_a record_n of_o amsterdam_n still_o extant_a &_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v not_o except_v m._n ainsw_n own_o follower_n who_o now_o moreover_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o do_v once_o again_o exhort_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n &_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o how_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o yield_v &_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o long_o now_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a division_n from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o they_o run_v into_o withal_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o contumacy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o some_o other_o join_a hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o become_v as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o observe_v what_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o it_o their_o or_o church_n as_o m._n ain_n do_v otherwhere_o usual_o translat_a the_o word_n kahal_n which_o here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o note_v it_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v gen._n 49.5.6_o 4._o now_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o arminian_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v particular_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n here_o follow_v i_o have_v note_v and_o refute_v 6.12_o gen._n 37.9_o phil._n 2.15_o judg._n 5_o 31._o prov._n 4.18_o dan._n 8_o 10.12_o &_o 11.31.32_o act._n 2.20.40_o rev._n 6.12_o both_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o further_a help_v of_o other_o against_o their_o error_n which_o do_v now_o here_o so_o much_o trouble_v &_o endanger_v the_o estate_n of_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n the_o reform_a church_n may_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o profess_v well_o be_v esteem_v as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o their_o measure_n &_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v therefore_o still_o increase_v in_o all_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o holiness_n shine_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n yea_o till_o they_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o might_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a hereof_o see_v the_o scrtpture_n also_o teach_v how_o even_o 21._o even_o rev._n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o sun_n here_o understand_v hot_a persecution_n sal._n song_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13.6_o 21._o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v a_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o utter_a extyrpation_n &_o destuction_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n &_o kingdom_n &_o that_o the_o day_n be_v a_o come_n wherein_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v &_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o esa_n 24.23_o which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o now_o hasten_v on_o time_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v as_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o lament_v that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n every_o where_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v so_o many_o &_o great_a corruption_n error_n superstition_n &_o other_o transgression_n not_o redress_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o threaten_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o if_o we_o meet_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o time_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v careful_o &_o without_o delay_n to_o think_v on_o their_o way_n &_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n buy_v the_o truth_n say_v 23.23_o say_v pro._n 23.23_o solomon_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o but_o part_v not_o with_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n say_v 7.13.24_o say_v matt._n 7.13.24_o christ_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n &_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n &_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n &_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o final_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n what_o in_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o regard_v the_o applause_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n but_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n more_o and_o more_o &_o not_o only_o to_o know_v &_o profeesse_n in_o word_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o practice_v in_o deed_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o know_v that_o 13.14_o that_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o matt._n 28.20_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 13_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 13.14_o this_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n &_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n wherein_o if_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n shall_v any_o way_n help_n and_o further_o thou_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o remember_v i_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v and_o still_o shall_v remain_v thy_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n sojourn_v for_o the_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reprove_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o and_o walk_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n psal_n 55.12.13.14_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n
which_o be_v before_o you_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12_o a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o treatise_n the_o first_o trtatise_n touch_v the_o anabaptist_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o baptise_n of_o child_n pag._n 1_o objection_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v of_o any_o child_n so_o baptize_v pag._n 4_o object_n 2._o out_o of_o act._n 16.32.34_o that_o the_o jailor_n with_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n pag._n 7_o object_n 3._o out_o of_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptise_v pag._n 8_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 11_o object_n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n estate_n &_o we_o their_o ministration_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n only_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o object_n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a pag._n 20._o object_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a pag._n 21_o object_n 8._o that_o child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 23_o chap._n ii_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n p._n 23_o chap._n iii_o that_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostatical_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v pag._n 27_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o object_n 2._o of_o the_o corrupt_a ministration_n thereof_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hold_v thereabout_o pag._n 37_o object_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idol_n and_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n pag._n 41_o object_n 4._o that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o he_o &_o have_v the_o covenant_n also_o break_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v handle_v the_o scripture_n allege_v hereabout_o 2_o chro._n 15.3_o jer._n 3_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o and_o 13_o 1._o numb_a 23_o 1._o etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n object_n 5._o that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 2.2.7.18.19.20.23_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o mic._n 2.7.8_o joh._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n p._n 97_o etc._n etc._n object_n 6._o that_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n than_o none_o may_v leave_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o schism_n pag._n 116_o object_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o and_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o of_o judah_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 119._o etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o reply_v and_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 139_o where_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v further_a treat_v off_o pag._n 142_o also_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o and_o 13._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 152_o of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n speak_v of_o rev._n 18_o 4._o where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o defection_n pag._n 171_o of_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o church_n in_o apostasy_n pag._n 176_o 183._o etc._n etc._n of_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 182_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o pag._n 211_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a pag._n 215_o the_o second_o treatise_n touch_v the_o remonstrant_n call_v arminian_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n ch_n 1._o p._n 221_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n ch_n 2._o p._n 224_o touch_v general_a redemption_n ch_n 3._o p._n 229_o of_o free_a will_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n ch_n 4._o pag._n 233_o of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 240_o the_o three_o treatise_n concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n touch_v book_n prayer_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 245_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 249_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 252_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o officer_n administration_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 255_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 259_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o pag._n 261_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 278_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 281_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n general_o chap._n 9_o p._n 282_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o also_o touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 10._o pag._n 284_o of_o the_o dispose_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n ch_n 11._o p._n 285_o of_o the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 286_o of_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n p._n 287_o touch_v the_o often_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o morning_n or_o evening_n ch_n 14._o p._n 289_o touch_v have_v of_o a_o fast_a &_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o on_o one_o day_n ch_n 15._o p_o 292_o of_o love_n feast_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 293._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o also_o of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 17._o pag._n 294_o of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 300_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o ch_z 19_o p._n 306_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 20._o p._n 316._o touch_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 21._o pag._n 318_o touch_v the_o solennization_n of_o marriage_n p._n 319_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n touch_v religion_n ch_n 23_o pag._n 320_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o some_o question_n concern_v the_o anabaptist_n chapter_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n misunderstand_v some_o scripture_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o any_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v hold_v therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o error_n of_o which_o opinion_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o &_o other_o the_o like_a gen._n 17.7.12.13.14.26.27_o exo._n 12.48.49_o zach._n 2.11_o eph._n 3.6_o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o and_o 16_o 15_o 31_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 7_o 14._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 16_o 17._o &_o 15_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o &_o psal_n 22_o 30_o 31._o esa_n 54_o 10._o zach._n 13_o 1._o mar._n 10_o 13_o 16._o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o infancy_n throughout_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exo._n 12_o 48_o 49._o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o &_o 16_o 15._o col._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n
25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 43_o â—â—_o 48._o v._o and_o if_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o idol_n baptism_n &_o lie_v sign_n and_o fiction_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v high_o profane_v it_o and_o eat_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 1â—_n 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o mal._n 1_o 7._o 2_o king_n 23_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o etc._n etc._n eâ—â—_n 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o esa_n 44_o 20._o zach._n 10_o 2._o vi_o yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n baptism_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n stand_v outward_o in_o this_o behalf_n idol_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o the_o minister_n among_o they_o idol_n &_o false_a minister_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o minister_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o person_n and_o minister_n which_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v there_o are_z according_o to_o be_v esteem_v themselves_o until_o they_o revoke_v their_o ungodly_a error_n and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d none_o who_o have_v but_o a_o idol_n baptism_n and_o lie_a sign_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d such_o estate_n minister_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o and_o be_v accept_v or_o retain_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n ezra_n 2_o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 6_o 19_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 10_o 8._o psal_n 115_o 4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 7_o 14._o joh._n 5_o 21._o rev._n 21_o 8._o andâ—2_n â—2_z 15._o zach._n 10_o 2._o and_o 11_o 17._o ezech._n 44_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o vii_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o repentance_n which_o still_o they_o speak_v of_o shall_v ever_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lie_v and_o curse_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o â—â—â—â—gh_a repentance_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n yet_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o idol_n vanity_n zach._n 10_o 2._o jer._n 10_o 8._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o 14_o 6._o and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o viii_o nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o repent_v who_o still_o retain_v such_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o think_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n for_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n lead_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o idol_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o fiction_n far_o from_o we_o hos_fw-la 14_o 8._o ezeck_n 2d_o esa_n 30_o 22._o &_o 44_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o with_o rev._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 20._o 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v do_v afoâ—â—_n ever_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o in_o israel_n careful_a purge_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o break_v down_o the_o idol_n at_o idolatrous_a monument_n afore_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 2_o chr_n 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n 2_o king_n 23_o 3_o 23._o with_o 2_o chron._n 34_o and_o 35_o chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o say_v 70._o say_v animad_fw-la p._n 70._o we_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o hâ—â—_n ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o outward_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v it_o need_v not_o beâ—â—_n peat_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v 72._o say_v pag._n 72._o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n asâ—_n impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v but_o shift_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o and_o still_o run_v into_o error_n one_o after_o another_o moâ—â—_n and_o more_o for_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o inward_a whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a 2._o they_o speak_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o abusâ—_n 3_o their_o assertion_n impli_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n till_o tâ—â—_n get_v it_o themselves_o by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o plain_a anabaptistry_n and_o covert_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n whereâ—â—_n they_o debase_v god_n grace_n and_o exalt_v man_n work_n for_o when_o they_o say_v thâ—_n have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a baptism_n if_o of_o the_o inward_a beside_o thâ—_n it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o impli_v popery_n if_o of_o tâ—â—_n outward_a it_o contain_v anabaptistry_n 4._o and_o that_o moreover_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dye_v themselves_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n baptism_n nor_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o not_o themselves_n so_o neither_o any_o other_o infant_n there_o baptize_v 5._o no_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v afore_o the_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n for_o somâ—_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o one_o some_o the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o aâ—â—_n hold_v they_o 463._o they_o animad_fw-la p._n 68.70_o 72._o 75._o 82._o 93._o 96._o â—ustis_fw-la pag._n 121_o 278_o 463._o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v tâ—â—_n lord_n baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o tâ—â—_n righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o couâ—nant_n even_o on_o his_o part_n also_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o pâ—â—â—_n they_o away_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v then_o come_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o do_v the_o enter_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o thâ—_n cause_n which_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o either_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a baptism_n at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o theâ—_n have_v it_o before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o in_o a_o church_n â—â—â—â—ced_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v and_o show_v how_o â—â—r_a own_o estate_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o their_o â—â—nions_n and_o course_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concerâ—â—â—g_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o â—â—nt_n thereof_o both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o sign_n and_o â—â—â—des_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o and_o furthermore_o by_o their_o assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o church_n and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o withal_o die_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o church_n divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o church_n and_o so_o die_v not_o see_v and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o what_o ground_n beside_o they_o lie_v of_o anabaptistry_n herein_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a observe_v and_o let_v themselves_o better_a consider_v with_o themselves_o hereafter_o &_o as_o careful_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n
repeat_v the_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o all_o interpreter_n usual_o do_v in_o psa_n 9_o 18._o or_o as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o then_o also_o will_v have_v his_o weight_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n otherwhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos_n 9_o 12._o and_o hitherto_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o type_n contain_v therein_o which_o about_o this_o question_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v leave_v we_o now_o this_o chapter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o follow_v we_o find_v therein_o that_o this_o prophet_n himself_o do_v still_o afterward_o throughout_o his_o prophecy_n style_v they_o perform_v they_o my_o people_n which_o show_v that_o the_o other_o of_o lo-ammi_a host_n 1_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n &_o not_o yet_o perform_v ammi_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o still_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n apply_v unto_o they_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o from_o thence_o deduce_v sundry_a argument_n of_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n according_a as_o his_o call_n and_o their_o estate_n require_v a_o namely_o about_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n marry_v with_o stranger_n seek_v unto_o thâ—_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v †_o here_o beforâ—_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v some_o thing_n again_o out_o of_o thiâ—_n prophet_n i_o will_v not_o now_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_n but_o onelâ—_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v compare_v also_o with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n 63._o prophet_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63._o viz._n hos_n 4_o 6_o 8_o 12._o andâ—_n â—_z 4_o 6_o 7_o 13._o and_o 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o and_o 8_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o 9_o 3_o 15._o and_o 11â—_n 7._o and_o 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 14._o and_o 13_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 13_o 16._o and_o 14_o 1._o and_o thus_o much_o she_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v herewith_o the_o history_n and_o other_o prophet_n mucâ—_n more_o light_a will_v yet_o appear_v hereabout_o the_o history_n speak_v of_o bâ—sha_n the_o three_o king_n from_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nehat_fw-la note_v how_o the_o woâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o king_n 16_o 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v exalt_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o have_v make_v my_o people_n israel_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 16_o 1_o 2._o which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n now_o account_v iâ—raell_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v the_o like_a 9.6_o like_a 2_o king_n 9.6_o in_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o jeâ—â—â—_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o who_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o &c_n here_o p._n 58._o &c_n &c_n before_o more_o particular_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o history_n of_o johoaâ—â—z_n and_o joash_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o king_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d record_v that_o when_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n have_v oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o â—ayes_v of_o jehoahaz_n 23._o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 13_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o â—nd_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o â—ould_v not_o destroy_v they_o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o 2_o kin._n 13_o 23._o by_o which_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o account_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n deserve_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v not_o â—â—ast_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o â—hese_n thing_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n &_o use_n about_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o observe_v and_o regard_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v â—ut_v of_o the_o history_n hereabout_o for_o the_o prophet_n amos_n who_o prophesy_v as_o hoseah_n do_v in_o the_o â—ayes_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o thirteen_o king_n from_o the_o other_o joroboam_n aforesaid_a show_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n throughout_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o &_o eight_o chapter_n under_o type_n &_o similitude_n other_o than_o those_o which_o hoseah_n have_v ch_n amo._n 7_o ch_n â—ut_v tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o when_o 2._o when_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o by_o grassehopper_n form_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v out_o famine_n or_o more_o easy_a incursion_n of_o enemy_n to_o â—ome_o upon_o they_o amos_n 7_o 1_o 2._o and_o 4._o and_o ust_o 4._o by_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o contend_v by_o fire_n figure_v out_o great_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n as_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o daughter_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o sore_a war_n and_o calamity_n that_o â—hould_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n amo._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o 6._o the_o amos_n 7_o 2_o 6._o mitigation_n of_o both_o which_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n waste_v up_o by_o they_o amos_n obteyn_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n whereâ—n_o he_o use_v reason_n respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o â—hich_v see_v before_o pag._n 63._o and_o last_o 8._o last_o amo._n 7_o 7_o 8._o by_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o a_o wall_n tryâ—â—_n by_o a_o plumbline_n with_o a_o plumbline_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o 2._o &_o chap._n 8_o 1_o 2._o by_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n &_o c._n â—â—oresheweth_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o end_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v â—â—are_n they_o no_o long_o nor_o pass_v they_o over_o any_o more_o but_o deliver_v they_o inâ—o_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 2._o the_o salmanassar_n &_o esar-haddon_n 2_o kin._n 17._o ezr._n 4_o 2._o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o be_v ruinate_v waste_a and_o carry_v â—way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n amo._n 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 17._o which_o how_o fit_o &_o direct_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n &_o type_n of_o hoseah_n mention_v beâ—ore_o and_o with_o the_o history_n itself_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o declare_v have_v 〈◊〉_d late_o speak_v thereof_o only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o â—ord_n have_v a_o plumbline_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n try_v out_o theit_n unevenes_n and_o incorrigible_a iniquity_n he_o â—ould_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o they_o any_o more_o but_o overthrow_v their_o estate_n and_o â—rought_v upon_o they_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n like_v as_o a_o 13._o a_o amo._n 7_o 7_o 8._o with_o psal_n 62_o 3._o esa_n 30_o 13._o brickwall_n that_o beâ—â—g_v try_v by_o a_o plumbline_n &_o find_v to_o be_v uneven_a bow_v &_o swell_v with_o â—reaches_n that_o can_v be_v amend_v be_v therefore_o overturn_v and_o throw_v down_o thus_o teach_v all_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o time_n to_o redress_v their_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v the_o plumbline_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o find_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v uneven_a and_o incorrigible_a he_o then_o spare_v they_o no_o long_o but_o bring_v upon_o they_o condign_a punishment_n as_o he_o deal_v of_o old_a with_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o since_o have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o divers_a christian_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a when_o prophesy_v in_o the_o
by_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n some_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v night-wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n between_n which_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o confound_v the_o time_n but_o darken_v the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o can_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o although_o enough_o have_v be_v show_v before_o hereabout_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n error_n for_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n note_v here_o again_o that_o still_o he_o say_v and_o will_v persuade_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o they_o god_n people_n neither_o the_o prophet_n often_o 2._o often_o mic._n 1_o 1_o 5_o 13._o 2_o chr._n 28_o 2._o join_v they_o together_o &_o show_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o israel_n be_v find_v in_o judah_n yea_o that_o 23._o that_o ezec._n 16_o and_o 23._o judah_n be_v worse_o than_o israel_n in_o her_o abomination_n &_o justify_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v 103._o be_v animad_fw-la p._n 103._o apostate_n in_o johns_n time_n be_v not_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o reason_n that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n to_o those_o time_n &_o church_n in_o johns_n day_n as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n thus_o their_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v well_o may_v note_v this_o well_o well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v chap._n live_v revel_v 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n so_o then_o he_o think_v that_o apostate_n israel_n and_o these_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o now_o the_o scripture_n call_v these_o church_n 1._o church_n rev._n 1â—_n 12._o &_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n walk_v and_o himself_o call_v these_o true_a church_n which_o he_o say_v also_o be_v apostate_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o apply_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o when_o he_o oppose_v we_o about_o israel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o in_o their_o use_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o johns_n time_n or_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n unto_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o to_o observe_v these_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v now_o so_o usual_a with_o he_o in_o his_o erroneous_a plea_n &_o assertion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o moreover_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o phrase_n 11._o phrase_n zach._n 2_o 11._o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_z to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n and_o the_o many_o reason_n and_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n pag._n 58_o &_o etc._n etc._n before_o allege_v show_v that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n be_v here_o still_o to_o be_v remember_v though_o i_o do_v not_o again_o repeat_v they_o 2._o and_o so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v another_o notable_a error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o opinion_n which_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n he_o teach_v and_o will_v father_n upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n contradict_v themselves_o &_o the_o other_o scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v that_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n be_v in_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a direct_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o particular_n out_o of_o their_o write_n undeniable_o which_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v annex_v now_o only_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v these_o brief_o viz._n that_o they_o entitle_v and_o style_v the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n &_o this_o also_o in_o case_n concern_v israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o apostasy_n as_o when_o eliah_n say_v unto_o ahab_n 1._o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 1._o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 14._o sarepta_n ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n shall_v not_o waste_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v unto_o jehu_n 9.6_o jehu_n 2_o kin._n 9.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a again_o 2_o king_n 14_o 25._o and_o many_o time_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o that_o time_n and_o after_o for_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 16_o 13_o 33._o and_o 22_o 53._o 2_o king_n 10_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o and_o 12_o 6_o 9_o 14._o and_o 14_o 1._o amos_n 4_o 12._o mic._n 6_o 2_o 8_o 16._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o as_o when_o eliah_n in_o ahabs_n time_n say_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n 36._o prayer_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 36._o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n let_v it_o be_v know_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v heal_v by_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v say_v 15._o say_v 2_o kin._n 5_o 15._o behold_v now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a in_o eliahs_n reproof_n of_o ahaziah_n when_o 16._o when_o 2_o kin._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 16._o he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n which_o also_o the_o very_a name_n that_o they_o give_v their_o child_n may_v import_v as_o 35._o as_o 2_o king_n 10_o 35._o jehoahaz_n signify_v jehovahs_n possession_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v hold_n 29._o hold_n 2_o king_n 14_o 29._o zechariah_n mindful_a of_o jah_n or_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o achabs_n child_n be_v call_v 22.40_o call_v 1_o king_n 22.40_o achaziah_n possess_v jah_n or_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n &_o 3.1_o &_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o jehoram_n jehovah_n be_v high_a etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o prophet_n take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n exhortation_n promise_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o hoseah_n micah_n amos_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 12_o 9_o and_o 13_o 4._o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o mic._n 6_o 2_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 2_o 5._o and_o for_o make_v covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n rely_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o
in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o innocent_a blood_n 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 23_o 36_o 37._o and_o 24_o 3._o 4._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o mach._n 6_o &_o 7_o ch_z and_o heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o yet_o be_v judah_n still_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v here_o before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o and_o when_o esay_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o ahaz_n day_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o scale_v the_o law_n among_o his_o disciple_n so_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o stubborn_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o communicate_v it_o only_o with_o the_o godly_a esa_n 8_o 16._o with_o 7_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28_o chap_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n from_o who_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o law_n &_o testimony_n esa_n 8_o 17_o 19_o 20._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 10_o 2_o 24._o 4._o the_o prophet_n amos_n also_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v all_o place_n &_o assembly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v bethel_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n which_o be_v place_n in_o israel_n but_o teach_v they_o also_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o beershebah_n which_o be_v 3._o be_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 3._o a_o city_n in_o judah_n amo._n 5_o 5._o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o jacob_n the_o lord_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o 83._o large_o pag._n 62_o 83._o here_o before_o amo._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 5_o 15._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v judah_n or_o israel_n &_o consequent_o other_o church_n better_a or_o worse_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v leave_v when_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o such_o sinful_a estate_n and_o transgression_n 5._o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o be_v to_o leave_v or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n schism_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n neither_o israel_n nor_o judah_n may_v be_v leave_v nor_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethell_n etc._n etc._n &_o as_o manasseh_n pollute_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n &_o antiochus_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o in_o particular_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v divine_a pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o rev_n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v observe_v we_o do_v and_o may_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o reteyn_v any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 18_o 4._o and_o 22_o 14._o with_o jer._n 6_o 16._o and_o 18_o 15._o song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o 6._o moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o among_o such_o as_o do_v much_o urge_v this_o objection_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o french_a reform_a church_n in_o amst_a for_o some_o thing_n now_o have_v &_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n whereupon_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o hold_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o thing_n have_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o or_o else_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o french_a church_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estate_n let_v they_o now_o tell_v whether_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o popish_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o anabaptisticall_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o church_n so_o err_v as_o it_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a transgression_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n any_o long_o and_o very_o popish_a again_o &_o in_o deed_n irreligious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o urge_v all_o either_o to_o walk_v as_o themselves_o do_v what_o ever_o transgression_n they_o have_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o account_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n seditious_a singular_a new_a fangle_a that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o case_n as_o heretofore_o it_o do_v when_o that_o be_v count_v heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n act._n 24_o 5_o 14._o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v often_o esteem_v to_o be_v schism_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v very_o careful_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o it_o be_v factious_a division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o scandalous_a depart_n from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 16_o 17._o heb._n 10_o 25._o jude_n v._n 11_o &_o 16_o &_o 19_o god_n have_v set_v a_o order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v bound_n and_o limit_n which_o none_o â—hould_v transgress_v col_fw-fr 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o with_o psal_n 17_o 4._o schism_n and_o division_n hatred_n and_o variance_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n sincere_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a keep_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n &_o order_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v very_o careful_o also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n or_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n people_n church_n or_o other_o person_n whosoever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n &_o misconceive_v course_n in_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o lev._n 10_o chap._n numb_a 16_o ch_z esa_n 29_o 13_o 14._o and_o 65_o 2_o 7._o jer._n 6_o 14_o 17._o and_o 18_o 15._o mat._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 20._o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o jude_n v._n 3_o 23._o rev._n 2_o 10_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 14_o 12._o and_o 22_o 14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o or_o not_o touch_v which_o question_n although_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v &_o learn_v of_o other_o then_o set_v down_o my_o own_o mind_n special_o consider_v what_o opposite_n i_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o what_o great_a difficulty_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n do_v follow_v about_o this_o matter_n every_o way_n yet_o
be_v desirous_a that_o the_o truth_n and_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o may_v what_o in_o we_o be_v be_v find_v out_o and_o observe_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o note_v down_o some_o few_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereabout_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v and_o these_o thing_n withal_o to_o be_v further_o or_o otherwise_o observe_v as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o according_a to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o these_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v though_o have_v or_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n 1._o if_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o stand_v as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n as_o do_v each_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 7_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o act._n 14_o 23._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o with_o the_o church_n at_o rom._n cor._n gal._n eph._n phi._n col._n thes_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o they_o also_o have_v and_o retain_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o persuade_v thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o be_v corruption_n sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n where_o yet_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o disciple_n thus_o live_v among_o they_o etc._n see_v 1_o kin._n 14_o 21-24_a and_o 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chron._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o rehoboam_n abiiah_n etc._n etc._n also_o esa_n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1_o and_z 2_o and_z 3_o and_o 16._o and_o 20_o ch_z etc._n etc._n dan._n 1_o 1_o 8._o and_o 9_o 23._o mic._n 1_o 1_o 11._o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 1_o 1_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1_o 1._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o history_n in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o matt._n 3_o ch_z and_z 4_o 23._o and_o 23_o ch_z and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16_o 20._o and_o 21_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 2_o 13_o 23._o and_o 6_o 4._o and_o 11_o 55._o and_o 13_o 1._o act._n 13_o 14_o 14._o and_o 17_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o last_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n &_o way_n god_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o perverse_o withstand_v it_o themselves_o speak_v evil_a thereof_o before_o other_o revile_v &_o persecute_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v until_o they_o come_v to_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o which_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o particular_o act._n 2_o 40._o and_o 7_o 51_o 52._o and_o 13_o 14_o 45_o 51._o and_o 18_o 6._o and_o 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 28_o 23_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5_o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o church_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o become_v so_o degenerate_a as_o they_o &_o their_o pastor_n come_v to_o stand_v under_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o popular_a anarchy_n and_o retain_v not_o power_n within_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o truth_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o redress_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n be_v urge_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o such_o action_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o must_v hold_v such_o a_o faith_n perform_v such_o a_o worship_n observe_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v prescribe_v or_o allow_v by_o prince_n prelate_n people_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o any_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n shall_v still_o remain_v minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v i_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o mind_v or_o incline_v this_o way_n will_v plain_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v of_o it_o as_o here_o i_o have_v do_v that_o themselves_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o their_o own_o opinion_n hereabout_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n whether_o touch_v faith_n worship_n or_o order_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_a touch_v the_o objection_n aforesaid_a now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o concern_v these_o matter_n objection_n vii_o but_o etc._n but_o the_o anabapt_n the_o carat_n of_o the_o bapt_a p._n 48._o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p_o 98-76_a 98._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n be_v apply_v that_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n or_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o covenant_n but_o be_v likewise_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o those_o church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n other_o justif_n p._n 121_o 278._o 461._o &_o other_o a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v of_o much_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v israel_n and_o the_o circumcision_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o like_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o reason_n many_o of_o they_o may_v hither_o likewise_o be_v refer_v neither_o the_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereunto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n may_v fit_o have_v reference_n in_o divers_a respect_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o insist_v upon_o in_o particular_a the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v careful_o observe_v it_o and_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o reference_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a thing_n make_v thereunto_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 6._o and_o 12_o 5_o 6_o 14._o and_o 13_o 5_o 6._o and_o 14_o 1_o 15._o and_o 16_o 12_o 16._o and_o 19_o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o consider_v the_o objection_n here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o continual_a urge_v thereof_o and_o how_o piteous_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v overcary_v with_o prejudice_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o great_a error_n and_o iniquity_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o note_v also_o somewhat_o hereabout_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a i_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_n in_o myself_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v be_v always_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o
apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n thereagainst_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o be_v also_o desirous_a as_o i_o signify_v erewhile_o about_o a_o other_o matter_n that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o what_o we_o can_v and_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o account_v 5_o account_v esa_n 1_o 21_o jer._n 3_o 3_o 20_o eze._n 16_o 35_o hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5_o jerusalem_n &_o israel_n to_o be_v harlot_n and_o pronounce_v 12._o pronounce_v esa_n 57.3_o 4_o 5._o jer._n 2_o and_o 7_o and_o 44_o ch_z hos_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o 4_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n &_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n yea_o &c_n yea_o ezec._n 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n with_o 16_o 2_o 3_o 44._o &c_n &c_n both_o of_o they_o aholah_n and_o aholibah_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o 38._o by_o ezec._n 16_o 38._o the_o lord_n &_o 4â—_n &_o and_o 23_o 4â—_n by_o righteous_a man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n &_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o shed_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v adulteress_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_n acknowledge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o a_o adulteress_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o and_o 48_o 1._o jer._n 2_o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o 12_o 7_o 10_o lam._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o 13._o ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hos_fw-la 3_o 1._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 1._o amos_n 5_o 1._o and_o 7_o 2_o 8_o 15._o mic._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3_o 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o 6_o 2_o 3._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o also_o to_o observe_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o occasion_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o more_o able_a serious_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o further_o search_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o because_o myself_o have_v heretofore_o be_v draw_v to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n already_o which_o together_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v i_o do_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o search_n of_o this_o matter_n prove_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v do_v religious_o but_o will_v be_v of_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o for_o the_o more_o sound_a convince_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o for_o prevent_v manifold_a error_n and_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o behalf_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n aforesaid_a 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thereabouts_o rome_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n itself_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n &_o corruption_n thereabouts_o be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n whereof_o a_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n which_o such_o as_o leave_v antichrist_n corruption_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v but_o still_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o not_o unbaptise_v person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v &c_n show_v pap._n 27_o &_o 34._o &c_n &c_n here_o before_o touch_v these_o particular_n at_o large_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o ordinance_n yet_o remain_v in_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o which_o be_v already_o much_o purge_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o also_o what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n themselves_o who_o either_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a or_o if_o they_o take_v another_o unto_o themselves_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o which_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n esa_n 43_o 11._o with_o act._n 4_o 12._o and_o gen._n 12_o 3._o and_o 17_o 7._o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o 3_o 25_o 26._o and_o 15_o 11._o and_o 16_o 31._o joh._n 14_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 18_o rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 11_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 15_o 18_o 26_o 29._o 1_o tim_n 2_o 5._o now_o touch_v these_o church_n themselves_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o question_n see_v they_o do_v free_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v far_o more_o difficulty_n where_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n &_o purgatory_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a error_n be_v teach_v and_o defend_v yet_o consider_v that_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v 5._o hold_v rheims_n annotat._n upon_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o father_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o give_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o consider_v i_o say_v that_o thus_o they_o profess_v although_o herewith_o they_o have_v many_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v yet_o who_o dare_v say_v but_o that_o god_n
32._o with_o 1_o machab._n 1_o 16_o 45_o 51_o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 10_o 10._o neh._n 13_o 3_o 23_o 27._o also_o hos_n 5_o 7._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 8_o 12._o amo._n 8_o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyne_a not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7_o 1_o 11._o 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 4._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1_o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n who_o also_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o for_o which_o see_v amand._n polanus_fw-la symphony_n chap._n 23_o thes_n 3._o &_o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 100_o 113._o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_n as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o wherein_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 1â—6_n by_o m._n ain_n animad_fw-la p._n â—6_n 1â—6_n their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o to_o like_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exale_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n also_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o other_o withal_o where_o for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o point_n note_n &_o remember_v still_o to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v which_o not_o be_v observe_v aright_o beside_o many_o unsound_a speech_n and_o assertion_n that_o have_v pass_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o good_a writer_n much_o error_n have_v rise_v hereabout_o and_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o differ_v see_v it_o for_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o some_o other_o like_o matter_n &_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v herewith_n and_o whereunto_o this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v in_o divers_a respect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v record_v that_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o 16._o who_o 2_o king_n 21_o 9_o 16._o make_v judah_n to_o sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 2_o kin._n 21_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 33_o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o application_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o psalmist_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n say_v o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n psal_n 79_o 1._o and_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v thus_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o star_n o_o or_o day_n star_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o appointment_n of_o or_o testimony_n or_o appointment_n the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esa_n 14_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o that_o by_o the_o mount_n of_o church_n of_o or_o church_n the_o congregation_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n be_v mean_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o north_n side_n whereof_o on_o mount_n moriah_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v where_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o psal_n 48_o 1_o 2._o and_o 78_o 68_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 8_o 18._o and_o 10_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speech_n aforesaid_a fit_o agree_v herewith_o who_o can_v deny_v ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o captive_n in_o chaldea_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n now_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o 1_o 1._o
latimer_n etc._n etc._n latter_a angel_n &_o witness_n that_o follow_v after_o called_z other_o and_o be_v call_v themselves_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v set_v of_o old_a which_o also_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v perform_v by_o degree_n as_o we_o find_v that_o luther_n calvin_n latimer_n bradford_n &_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o go_v further_o than_o john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o other_o before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v further_a in_o many_o thing_n than_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n proceed_v further_a than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o yet_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o that_o heavenly_a sincerity_n wherein_o they_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v all_o earnest_o to_o strive_v what_o in_o we_o be_v know_v that_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o attain_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v most_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n aforesaid_a &_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n ix_o that_o furthermore_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o several_a part_n place_n and_o use_v thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n the_o one_o outward_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o more_o invisible_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a and_o visible_a signify_v by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v outward_a whither_o all_o israel_n come_v note_v the_o church_n outward_a estate_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n thereof_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v inward_a whither_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n note_v the_o more_o invisible_a estate_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a have_v with_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o the_o estate_n &_o communion_n have_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 24._o cherubim_n hebr._n 9_o 7_o 24._o whither_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n 29._o blood_n exo._n 28.6_o 29._o carry_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n grave_v in_o precious_a stone_n and_o so_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n note_v 3._o note_v hebr._n 3_o 1._o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o our_o access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o &_o have_v many_o mansion_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o x._o final_o that_o as_o they_o which_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v pass_v as_o i_o note_v before_o through_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n do_v or_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v more_o inward_a 47._o sal._n song_n 1_o 7_o 8._o act._n 2_o 47._o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a favour_n and_o blessing_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v what_o in_o they_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o all_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a estate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o apostate_n and_o persecuter_n &_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a pass_v through_o these_o to_o within_o be_v sanctify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v call_v from_o earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n these_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n general_o yea_o also_o some_o of_o these_o man_n themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v do_v thus_o understand_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o their_o own_o write_n may_v be_v see_v and_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v here_o therefore_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_a note_v down_o their_o own_o word_n wish_v the_o reader_n well_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o follow_v when_o m._n sm._n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o 21._o thus_o m._n sm._n diffe_n p._n 20._o and_o 21._o as_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o church_n worship_n and_o saint_n rev._n 11_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o court_n without_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o all_o the_o people_n come_v and_o the_o typical_a service_n perform_v there_o do_v signify_v the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichristian_a persecuter_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_a in_o those_o respect_n m._n ainsw_n answer_v he_o after_o he_o have_v show_v some_o misconceit_n of_o his_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thing_n perteyn_a thereunto_o proceed_v then_o further_o in_o his_o answer_n on_o this_o sort_n say_v 15._o say_v m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o eye_n sight_n fail_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o shadow_a thing_n for_o he_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n altar_n and_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n worship_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n the_o israelite_n there_o assemble_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecurer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v unto_o what_o great_a iniquity_n he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o god_n note_v how_o m._n a._n speak_v of_o israel_n here_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 22_o israel_n exo._n 4_o 22_o the_o son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n 135_o 4._o his_o choose_a and_o chief_a treasure_n 7._o treasure_n deu._n 7_o 6_o 7._o precious_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o who_o he_o set_v his_o love_n 33.26_o love_n deu._n 33.26_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n 29._o people_n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a &_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o sword_n of_o their_o glory_n this_o people_n he_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a persecuter_n hate_v of_o god_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o overthrow_n &_o confusion_n christ_n 21._o christ_n rev._n 19_o 11_o 21._o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o sword_n for_o to_o slay_v they_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n with_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n 16_o lord_n lev._n 6_o 16_o holy_a court_n wherein_o they_o that_o dwell_v 4_o dwell_v psa_fw-la 65_o 4_o be_v bless_v for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o saint_n psal_n 84.2_o 10._o long_v and_o faint_v count_v one_o day_n there_o better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o be_v now_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v &c_n &c_n but_o what_o may_v we_o thinâ—_n induce_v m._n sm._n to_o this_o impiety_n even_o satan_n deceive_v he_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o 21._o which_o pag._n 21._o he_o cit_v in_o his_o book_n viz_o rev._n 11.2_o where_o john_n be_v will_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o
cast_n out_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n &_o not_o measure_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n hence_o do_v m._n sm._n gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o and_o consequent_o the_o court_n must_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n and_o the_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_n thus_o one_o dark_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o shine_v throughout_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o this_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o for_o first_o the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n rev._n 11_o 1._o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restore_n or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n after_o some_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o like_a vision_n show_v 2._o show_v ezec._n 40_o 3_o 5._o zach._n 2_o 1_o 2._o to_o ezekiell_n and_o zacharie_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o salomon_n temple_n do_v manifest_a second_o whenas_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o measure_v here_o by_o john_n as_o before_o by_o 2._o by_o ezec._n 40_o 47._o &_o 48_o 30._o zach._n 2_o 2._o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o 15._o afterward_o rev._n 21_o 15._o john_n do_v see_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a restauration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o the_o court_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 2_o be_v rev._n 11_o 2_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o they_o and_o a_o time_n limit_v how_o long_o two_n and_o forty_o month_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o court_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o the_o city_n build_v for_o they_o but_o by_o god_n permission_n for_o â—â—e_z chastisement_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o season_n during_o which_o time_n his_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n the_o first_o temple_n &_o city_n 7_o city_n jer._n 12_o 7_o i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n so_o all_o judah_n 4_o judah_n jer._n 20_o 4_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o 18._o and_o esa_n 63_o 18._o esaias_n complain_v how_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_a down_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o here_o 2._o here_o rev._n 11_o 2._o they_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n must_n need_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o holy_a city_n by_o which_o name_n 5._o name_n neh._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48.2_o and_o 52_o 1._o matt._n 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v signify_v also_o antichrist_n city_n &_o church_n because_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n show_v 21._o show_v psal_n 51_o 18._o &_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 15._o hitherto_o be_v m._n ainsworths_n word_n when_o he_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o m._n smith_n who_o he_o sharp_o blame_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v antichrist_n court_n or_o assembly_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o lord_n court_n to_o signify_v the_o synagowe_fw-mi of_o satan_n and_o place_n where_o satan_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o himself_o write_v another_o treatise_n since_o against_o the_o truth_n take_v up_o m._n sm._n term_n and_o manner_n of_o exposition_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v etc._n be_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n church_n well_o church_n note_v this_o well_o antichrist_n temple_n antichrist_n body_n a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n god_n ibid._n pa._n 94_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v samuel_n such_o as_o the_o type_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n build_v by_o sanballat_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v m._n ainsw_n his_o writing_n or_o opinion_n that_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o and_o with_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n against_o m._n smith_n before_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o own_o name_n thereunto_o or_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v if_o m._n sm._n be_v alive_a and_o see_v this_o latter_a treatise_n of_o m._n ainsw_n that_o he_o will_v now_o turn_v his_o own_o speech_n and_o reproof_n upon_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n fight_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o great_a impiety_n that_o satan_n deceive_v he_o that_o the_o place_n itself_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o observe_v how_o by_o m._n ainsw_n his_o own_o grant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n though_o tread_v down_o also_o of_o the_o same_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o this_o moreover_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n they_o be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v firm_a and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o m._n a._n write_v against_o m._n sm._n as_o here_o himself_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o let_v it_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o &_o better_a exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o also_o compare_v herewith_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n cribibut_n israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o come_v see_v come_v heb._n to_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v first_o what_o a_o fit_a reference_n there_o be_v between_v the_o perfidious_a jew_n here_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o between_v the_o insolent_a christian_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o gentile_n second_o how_o the_o very_a like_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o may_v here_o signify_v beside_o a_o tread_v down_o or_o under_o foot_n a_o frequent_a and_o continual_a converse_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o body_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n sincere_o according_a to_o his_o word_n esa_n 1_o 12_o 15._o with_o 29_o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o transgress_v &_o the_o faithful_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v a_o harlot_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o court_n and_o city_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v i_o omit_v and_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gentile_n
be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o but_o that_o all_o may_v easy_o discern_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o that_o church_n since_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v save_v which_o apostasy_n some_o begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o constantine_n time_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n wrought_v already_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o what_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o the_o assertion_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a such_o as_o be_v of_o heart_n &_o understanding_n will_v easy_o perceive_v difference_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o put_v between_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o between_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o between_o the_o lord_n post_n &_o threshold_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o superstition_n commingled_a therewith_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o still_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o retain_v withal_o between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o between_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o tread_v upon_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o which_o difference_n divers_a thing_n be_v according_o speak_v and_o different_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o man_n which_o while_o many_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v whereas_o they_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n firm_o they_o run_v into_o error_n upon_o error_n extreme_o 10._o last_o as_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n they_o cease_v not_o present_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o do_v again_o and_o again_o time_n after_o time_n plead_v with_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n beside_o his_o awaken_n of_o they_o by_o sundry_a correction_n and_o punishment_n so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o observe_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n who_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o have_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o of_o late_a since_o luther_n time_n more_o earnest_o and_o many_o way_n set_v to_o awaken_v &_o to_o plead_v against_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o convince_a they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o which_o work_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o slack_v but_o will_v still_o follow_v on_o and_o prosecute_v till_o he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n accomplish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o that_o church_n discover_v more_o &_o more_o the_o apostasy_n &_o iniquity_n thereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o and_o miserable_o pollute_v it_o but_o because_o so_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n with_o it_o against_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o &_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n full_o perform_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o he_o have_v severe_o denounce_v and_o express_o foretell_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o with_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n on_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n heretofore_o jer._n 50_o and_o 51._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o god_n temple_n court_n city_n or_o church_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o the_o lawless_a one_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o beast_n throne_n rev._n 16_o 10._o of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17_o 11._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o that_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 8_o 20_o 21._o with_o resemblance_n to_o the_o former_a babylon_n of_o chaldea_n jer._n 51_o 61_o 64._o yea_o also_o that_o even_a at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a and_o utter_a destroy_n of_o babylon_n yet_o here_o now_o 5._o now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v that_o god_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o from_o thence_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 5._o he_o call_v his_o people_n out_o from_o thence_o as_o he_o do_v before_o out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o jer._n 51_o 45._o which_o show_v that_o god_n yet_o still_o have_v his_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n itself_o note_v here_o also_o how_o some_o of_o this_o age_n who_o have_v observe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n think_v that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o and_o touch_v the_o beast_n throne_n itself_o that_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o vial_n thereon_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v understand_v also_o thereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o shall_v have_v etc._n have_v forwhich_n also_o note_v rev._n 18.8_o 9_o 15_o 18_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n some_o sore_a outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v this_o moreover_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o learning_n how_o long_o suffer_v and_o slow_a to_o anger_n god_n be_v he_o have_v convince_v this_o whore_n of_o her_o foul_a and_o shameful_a trick_n a_o thousand_o time_n before_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o overthrow_v she_o utter_o before_o he_o have_v place_v her_o sin_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a sunshine_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v yet_o which_o see_v it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o remain_v but_o her_o final_a doom_n of_o destruction_n to_o punish_v she_o with_o whenas_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n m._n brightman_n on_o rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n show_v that_o by_o the_o vial_n and_o plague_n there_o speak_v off_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v not_o revel_v 16_o 10_o 11._o furthermore_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o if_o any_o church_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v sin_v they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n though_o in_o sin_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v plead_v and_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v to_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v plead_v with_o they_o as_o we_o see_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o and_o afterward_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n final_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n consider_v the_o manifold_a objection_n hereabout_o that_o these_o man_n will_v show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n put_v from_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o how_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o
papist_n themselves_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o aught_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o husband_n &_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o power_n and_o know_v his_o own_o purpose_n time_n &_o mean_n for_o the_o disannul_n of_o church_n remove_v of_o his_o candlestick_n give_v his_o bill_n of_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n be_v by_o all_o religious_o to_o be_v regard_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n say_n though_o never_o so_o peremptory_a that_o can_v carry_v away_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o rely_v upon_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o objection_n chapter_n four_o reply_v &_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o particular_o etc._n etc._n now_o moreover_o see_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o treat_v both_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a whereabout_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v so_o very_o great_a opposition_n make_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v thus_o provoke_v i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n somewhat_o more_o to_o insist_v hereupon_o for_o although_o their_o error_n and_o evasion_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n &_o other_o absurdity_n who_o deny_v or_o labour_v to_o obscure_v these_o thing_n what_o they_o can_v be_v so_o very_a many_o as_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n abound_v therewith_n and_o withal_o so_o very_a shift_a &_o frivolous_a as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n much_o less_o worth_a the_o refute_v yet_o consider_v that_o many_o in_o simplicity_n or_o otherwise_o &_o some_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a dispose_v be_v great_o overcary_v hereabout_o whether_o by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o by_o admiration_n of_o the_o man_n person_n that_o oppose_v or_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a respect_n themselves_o know_v best_a i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o opposite_n deal_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o more_o unpartial_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o sound_o to_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o whereas_o concern_v this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v speech_n &_o writing_n and_o myself_o in_o answer_n thereof_o have_v write_v thus_o 59_o thus_o in_o answer_n of_o m._n a._n letter_n as_o may_v be_v set_v in_o m._n châ—t_fw-la advertis_fw-la p._n 58_o 59_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v speech_n about_o it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o neither_o that_o antichrist_n take_v away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n thereupon_o one_o of_o these_o opposite_n reply_v first_o of_o all_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 76._o that_o m._n ain_z aâ—mad_n p._n 76._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o will_v say_v this_o as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n second_o although_o that_o this_o be_v but_o general_o speak_v and_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v yet_o when_o man_n do_v so_o speak_v and_o understand_v it_o as_o therewithal_o to_o imply_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o admit_v it_o consider_v what_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereabouts_o and_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n throne_n in_o deed_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o rev._n 13_o 2._o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v 79._o acknowledge_v pag._n 79._o here_o a_o little_a after_o &_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n &_o be_v 18._o be_v rev._n 17_o 9_o 10_o 18._o that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hâ—â—_n and_o have_v seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whereof_o fine_a be_v fall_v when_o john_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o particular_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o etc._n that_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 13_o 2._o and_o 16_o 10._o and_o 17_o ch_z etc._n etc._n good_a writer_n also_o and_o man_n fear_v god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v also_o â—rue_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pollute_v it_o as_o antiochus_n do_v god_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o his_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n make_v not_o it_o to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n boast_v of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o babylon_n be_v his_o throne_n &_o not_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n zion_n esa_n 14.12_o 13._o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n zedechiah_n antiochus_n and_o other_o there_o be_v idol_n of_o sundry_a sort_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n sanctuary_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n house_n and_o god_n seat_n though_o thus_o pollute_v and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o 2_o king_n 21_o 7._o ezec._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 14_o and_o 16._o dan._n 11_o 31_o 38._o in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o take_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n man_n may_v mistake_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o may_v the_o more_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o such_o speech_n better_o be_v admit_v when_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o man_n in_o simplicity_n speak_v general_o as_o i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n carp_a cavil_v revile_v oppugn_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o by_o such_o speech_n man_n simple_o mean_a that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o another_o ground_n he_o will_v take_v from_o some_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o viz._n 6_o viz._n in_o answer_n to_o m._n jacob_n pref_o sect_n 6_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o church_n constitution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a annarchie_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o then_o also_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n as_o still_o i_o do_v 1._o do_v ibid._n secâ—_n 1._o to_o try_v what_o i_o write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o agree_v therewith_n so_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_a nor_o otherwise_o so_o let_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o touch_v any_o thing_n object_v that_o i_o have_v write_v about_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n second_o i_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v of_o satan_n &_o be_v a_o apostasy_n most_o detestable_a but_o this_o now_o further_o withal_o that_o popular_a anarchy_n also_o be_v most_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o extreem_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o middle_a way_n be_v the_o right_a
way_n namely_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o shall_v careful_o be_v keep_v entire_a against_o all_o usurpation_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o three_o i_o do_v now_o observe_v more_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o before_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n constitution_n &_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o upon_o it_o also_o between_n antichrist_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v not_o and_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v &_o whereunto_o this_o man_n keep_v not_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereabouts_o already_o his_o reproachful_a speech_n here_o and_o throughout_o his_o book_n i_o leave_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o his_o answer_n which_o next_o follow_v where_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a allegation_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o the_o reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v error_n if_o so_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v or_o that_o his_o own_o error_n will_v the_o soon_o and_o better_o have_v appear_v which_o he_o will_v now_o couch_o and_o carry_v away_o as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v but_o for_o discern_v hereof_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o description_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v who_o writing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o plea_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n &_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n so_o all_o his_o plea_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n likewise_o when_o 77._o when_o m._n ain_z animad_fw-la p._n 77._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v revel_v 11_o 2._o which_o heretofore_o 15._o heretofore_o m._n ain_z defence_n of_o script_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v extant_a then_o aswell_o as_o now_o and_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v describe_v their_o church_n then_o as_o now_o it_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o himself_o vain_a shift_n &_o pretence_n be_v become_v his_o usual_a plea_n in_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n after_o these_o thing_n premise_v come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o our_o argument_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v 78._o m._n ainsw_n p._n 77_o 78._o their_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o his_o church_n the_o true_a church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o which_v say_v 9_o say_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v m._n ainsw_n word_n and_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o which_o i_o note_v down_o 140._o down_o pag._n 140._o here_o a_o little_a before_o now_o how_o full_a of_o shift_n error_n absurdity_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o text_n and_o matter_n itself_o declare_v of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o mark_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n marvel_v how_o all_o these_o shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o and_o so_o short_a a_o speech_n &_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v thus_o show_v his_o just_a work_n in_o he_o for_o the_o more_o humble_v of_o himself_o and_o warning_n of_o other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n and_o deal_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o now_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n although_o i_o can_v allege_v which_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v upon_o like_a occasion_n that_o those_o word_n as_o god_n where_o about_o he_o cavile_v and_o use_v his_o course_n of_o shift_v be_v not_o in_o the_o claromontane_n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n or_o old_a latin_a translation_n 4_o bez._n annot_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o as_o m._n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o insist_v thereupon_o but_o keep_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o translation_n usual_o and_o first_o let_v this_o be_v note_v &_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v off_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o i_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o insist_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o now_o allege_v these_o word_n or_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n and_o disputer_n sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n whether_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o other_o writer_n as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v in_o other_o respect_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o know_v so_o well_o as_o i_o need_v not_o give_v he_o any_o instance_n thereof_o let_v his_o own_o write_n and_o other_o man_n be_v observe_v hereabout_o or_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o observe_v but_o these_o allegation_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o treat_v off_o viz._n heb._n 12_o 26._o compare_v with_o hag._n 2_o 6._o also_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30_o 11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 21_o 8._o with_o zach._n 9_o 9_o so_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o mere_a cavil_n second_o for_o the_o question_n and_o point_n in_o hand_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n it_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n exception_n will_v imply_v with_o the_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v
not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o text_n with_o evil_a gloss_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o direct_o pervert_v it_o when_o for_o a_o inference_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n although_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o four_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o i_o have_v note_v here_o before_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v and_o between_v the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n etc._n case_n pag._n 125_o 126._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezech._n 8_o 3_o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n &_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11_o 31_o 36._o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o pollute_v be_v yet_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o for_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a will_v any_o opposite_a now_o reason_v thereabouts_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v this_o or_o such_o like_a inference_n thereupon_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n or_o jupiter_n that_o antiochus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o baal_n temple_n jupiter_n temple_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o their_o city_n the_o true_a city_n otherwise_o etc._n etc._n or_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reason_n thus_o although_o that_o baal_n jupiter_n antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v idol_n and_o vile_a person_n yea_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n yet_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o profane_v be_v still_o god_n temple_n and_o holy_a city_n notwithstanding_o five_o observe_v here_o &_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shift_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n when_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n therein_o he_o send_v then_o also_o a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n 2_o mach._n 6_o 1_o 2._o antichrist_n likewise_o type_v by_o antiochus_n have_v pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o like_a church_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o now_o come_v this_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o like_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n will_v needs_o call_v it_o &_o persuade_v other_o to_o esteem_n and_o call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o cross_a &_o contradict_v it_o while_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n like_o antichrist_n himself_o final_o how_o ever_o he_o will_v shift_v of_o pervert_n &_o obscure_v this_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o shine_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o even_o here_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o this_o man_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v bear_v this_o inference_n yea_o he_o say_v our_o conclusion_n must_v be_v thus_o hereupon_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a and_o opposition_n here_o against_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o write_n hereabout_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o himself_o i_o may_v the_o better_o spare_v labour_n in_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o pretend_a exception_n only_o because_o the_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o of_o needful_a use_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n for_o the_o present_a and_o occasion_n of_o further_a search_n hereafter_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o see_v now_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o our_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o antichrist_n as_o god_n sit_v therein_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o some_o other_o let_v they_o then_o show_v it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o they_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o term_n that_o here_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n his_o opposition_n his_o exaltation_n his_o sit_v as_o god_n his_o show_a himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n body_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o speak_v almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o their_o treatise_n hereabout_o and_o this_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o strange_a be_v this_o how_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a write_n heretofore_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n what_o outcry_n shall_v we_o hear_v what_o reproach_n shall_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n when_o m._n sm._n as_o we_o see_v 133_o see_v pag._n 133_o erewhile_n apply_v the_o city_n &_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2._o to_o the_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o antichrist_n &_o antichristian_a persecuter_n m._n ain_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v betoken_v antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v sound_o convince_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o now_o lo_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n
will_v have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o writing_n revile_v &_o assertion_n may_v appear_v here_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n &_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n let_v i_o ask_v moreover_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n &_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o note_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v christian_n sit_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v plain_a if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o and_o whereas_o also_o the_o term_n sit_v note_v authority_n and_o continuance_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n ain_n annot_n on_o psal_n 1_o 1._o and_o 61_o 8._o &_o 102_o 13._o etc._n etc._n himself_o otherwhere_o well_o observe_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o withal_o whether_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o continuance_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o case_n again_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o let_v he_o then_o show_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o two_o line_n keep_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n will_v more_o clear_v the_o matter_n and_o better_o convince_v both_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n then_o two_o thousand_o full_a of_o shift_n &_o error_n which_o do_v but_o the_o more_o harden_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o several_a way_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v 78._o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o insi_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n temple_n but_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o he_o which_o even_o now_o say_v our_o reason_n be_v unperfit_o allege_v because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o god_n which_o perteyn_a to_o another_o point_n then_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n may_v here_o therefore_o so_o be_v omit_v yet_o do_v now_o present_o himself_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n which_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_a will_v show_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n &_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n 59_o advert_v p._n 58_o 59_o my_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o that_o here_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v &_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o mark_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o but_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v second_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n here_o derive_v the_o reason_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o or_o that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o 16._o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o the_o scripture_n thus_o use_v it_o as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a next_o passage_n this_o man_n himself_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n use_v figurative_o as_o it_o be_v here_o do_v signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o of_o a_o opponent_n that_o will_v deal_v sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o show_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o till_o he_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o exception_n here_o how_o idle_a they_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o 22._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v not_o understant_a the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n first_o how_o he_o speak_v this_o with_o a_o if_o &_o second_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o whether_o himself_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v or_o not_o which_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o show_v it_o then_o may_v it_o more_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o himself_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n what_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o phrase_n itself_o this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v here_o note_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o where_o matthew_n have_v eye_v to_o onoma_fw-mi thou_fw-mi patros_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28_o 19_o luke_n have_v for_o it_o epi_fw-la to_o onomati_fw-la jesou_n christou_n upon_o christou_n or_o upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2_o 37._o 2._o m._n brighâ—_n on_o rev._n 1â—_n 2._o &_o en_fw-fr to_o onomati_fw-la thou_fw-mi koriou_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10_o 48._o and_o a_o good_a writer_n treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 2._o on_o those_o word_n eye_n tous_fw-fr anthropous_a say_v they_o upon_o whon_n this_o ulcer_n there_o speak_v off_o seize_v be_v man_n there_o fall_v a_o ulcer_n against_o man_n as_o beza_n turn_v it_o or_o into_o man_n as_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z that_o be_v on_o man_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o a_o accusative_a case_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o sore_n do_v vex_v not_o so_o much_o by_o †_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n as_o by_o afflict_v it_o from_o without_o which_o do_v more_o agree_v to_o these_o figurative_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o some_o such_o thing_n likewise_o may_v not_o here_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o phrase_n eye_v tun_n naon_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi os_fw-la theon_n cathisai_fw-la to_o sit_v as_o god_n 13._o god_n or_o upon_o see_n esa_n 1â—_n 13._o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o same_o preposition_n &_o case_n be_v use_v or_o else_o moreover_o to_o note_v out_o some_o very_a near_a deep_a close_o or_o inward_a sit_v of_o antichrist_n into_o or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v desire_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n hereof_o what_o can_v be_v may_v be_v search_v and_o find_v out_o for_o the_o better_a end_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o question_n whereunto_o this_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v as_o for_o the_o augustine_n the_o augustine_n ancient_a
at_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v and_o whereunto_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v apperteyne_a whereupon_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o country_n or_o otherwhere_o who_o have_v not_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereunto_o he_o do_v proper_o appetteyne_v all_o such_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a way_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a parish_n &_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o good_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o &_o other_o question_n now_o much_o controvert_v about_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o also_o how_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o prelate_n challenge_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v the_o particular_a parish_n to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a minister_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o ordinary_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n &_o by_o all_o prelate_n even_o the_o most_o popish_a and_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v a_o point_n also_o that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o parishional_a diocesan_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n church_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_n nationall_n &_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o otherwise_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o representative_a church_n to_o council_n convocation_n synod_n court_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n &_o consideration_n not_o unprofitable_a about_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o abuse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o council_n court_n and_o other_o christian_a assembly_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n establish_v confirm_v and_o disannul_v what_o he_o will_v rule_v &_o overrule_a who_o when_o &_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o present_a still_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sometime_o by_o his_o design_a substitute_n always_o by_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o set_v and_o exalt_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v of_o what_o other_o church_n or_o church_n they_o understand_v this_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n always_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v to_o note_v hereabout_o 78._o animadv_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11_o 8_o 9_o i_o answer_n first_o that_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o still_o call_v it_o the_o city_n church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o have_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n city_n and_o god_n church_n iii_o three_o have_v this_o occasion_n i_o will_v propound_v some_o thing_n hereabout_o and_o leave_v they_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v right_o find_v out_o the_o difficulty_n about_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n will_v be_v far_o the_o more_o easy_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n but_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n usual_o confound_v they_o as_o all_o one_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n thereabouts_o 1._o that_o this_o city_n speak_v off_o in_o 8._o in_o rev._n 11_o 8._o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o hear_v he_o cit_v revel_v 11_o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v not_o only_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o but_o be_v also_o that_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11_o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 27_o 2_o 11_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 35._o with_o 20_o 17_o 18_o 19_o luke_n 18_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 31._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 23._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o a_o little_a after_o animadv_n pag._n 83._o 3._o that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13_o 2._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o note_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n animad_fw-la pag._n 79._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 19_o and_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o will_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_a and_o note_v here_o how_o 16.19_o how_o m._n brighon_n rev._n 16.19_o some_o treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o expound_v great_a babylon_n there_o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o then_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n rev._n 17_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o viminalis_fw-la on_o call_v palatinus_n capitolinus_n quâ—rinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n
esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la seven_o mountain_n as_o even_o etc._n even_o virgil._n geor._n 2._o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n l._n 1._o ele._n 4._o &_o l._n 3._o eleg._n 7._o propertius_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a poet_n describe_v the_o situation_n thereof_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o 6._o that_o this_o city_n have_v seven_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v when_o john_n write_v one_o be_v then_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o to_o come_v rev._n 17_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n and_o tribune_n be_v do_v &_o cease_v before_o johns_n time_n the_o sixth_o by_o emperor_n be_v then_o when_o he_o live_v and_o write_v this_o the_o other_o by_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o before_o johns_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v five_o king_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n thereof_o then_o fall_v etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o this_o city_n this_o babylon_n this_o woman_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n rev._n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v 8._o final_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o city_n babylon_n and_o his_o people_n therein_o foretell_v that_o this_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o throw_v down_o with_o violence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v find_v rev._n 18_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o then_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18_o 4._o like_o as_o of_o old_a come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o type_n hereof_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n both_o for_o the_o wondrous_a desolation_n thereof_o &_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n out_o from_o thence_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51_o 1_o 60_o 61_o 64._o with_o 50_o 8_o and_o 51_o 6_o 45._o esa_n 48_o 20._o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o other_o more_o reason_n hereabout_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o &_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o also_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o great_a city_n here_o speak_v off_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o heedful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o four_o four_o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v for_o as_o 19_o as_o m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o one_o well_o write_v the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o the_o town_n or_o piece_n of_o ground_n contain_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n have_v order_n &_o government_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n there_o have_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o place_n perteyn_a thereunto_o which_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n reach_v far_o even_o to_o all_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o comprehend_v sundry_a people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n as_o here_o be_v say_v whereupon_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o dominion_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n be_v exceed_v large_a and_o great_a rev._n 14_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o and_o 17_o 5._o and_o 18_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 21._o compare_v with_o esa_n 13_o 19_o and_o 14_o 6._o and_o 47_o 5._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o compare_v to_o city_n but_o to_o egypt_n also_o that_o be_v a_o country_n which_o comparison_n though_o they_o have_v other_o peculiar_a use_n and_o application_n yet_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o the_o more_o see_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o city_n be_v such_o as_o reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v note_v also_o in_o this_o place_n rev._n 11_o 8._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n wheresoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v which_o application_n thereof_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 11_o 8._o with_o esa_n 1_o 10._o jer._n 23_o 14._o ezech._n 16_o 2_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 14_o 8._o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o esa_n 21_o 9_o and_o 48_o 20._o jer._n 50._o and_o 51_o 1_o 45._o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o chap._n zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o as_o also_o whether_o we_o can_v sound_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o defection_n and_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n nor_o to_o have_v his_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n remain_v among_o they_o but_o that_o even_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o fiction_n a_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n and_o main_n ground_n of_o anabaptistry_n beside_o that_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o error_n much_o the_o more_o when_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o still_o continue_v unto_o and_o among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o so_o only_o but_o be_v either_o utter_o deny_v and_o disannul_v or_o so_o speak_v and_o account_v off_o as_o do_v in_o deed_n necessary_o imply_v the_o denial_n and_o disannul_v thereof_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v sinful_o as_o god_n give_v it_o up_o with_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o whenas_a than_o nebucadnezar_n burn_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n with_o great_a severity_n because_o though_o it_o be_v pollute_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o he_o according_o shall_v have_v regard_v jer._n 50_o 28_o and_o 51_o 11._o which_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o esteem_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o sinful_o pollute_v and_o profane_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o figure_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o figure_a thing_n which_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o acknowledge_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v &_o therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o he_o say_v next_o that_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o for_o deut._n 16_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o 27._o for_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 41_o 42._o joh._n 12_o 20._o act._n 8_o 27._o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v that_o here_o but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n ephes_n 2_o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o
then_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o according_o understand_v it_o or_o may_v not_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v here_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o with_o which_o place_n may_v be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o though_o that_o may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v beside_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o and_o every_o synagogue_n family_n and_o person_n among_o they_o and_o may_v not_o we_o now_o according_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o more_o see_v that_o then_o also_o it_o be_v for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n whether_o mo_z or_o fewer_n or_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n distribute_v into_o several_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n which_o be_v joint_o consider_v be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n even_o those_o among_o who_o antichrist_n have_v most_o prevayl_v distribute_v likewise_o into_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o if_o any_o will_v in_o some_o good_a respect_n consider_v joint_o as_o one_o people_n who_o will_v strive_v about_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v neither_o allege_v other_o thing_n that_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o alone_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o note_v here_o before_o by_o reason_n whereof_o also_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o some_o thing_n by_o this_o occasion_n may_v here_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o account_v as_o one_o 11_o one_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o &_o 6_o 2_o 11_o garden_n be_v consider_v joint_o in_o one_o sometime_o as_o many_o or_o sundry_a 13_o sundry_a sal._n song_n 4_o 15._o &_o 6_o 2._o &_o 8_o 13_o garden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n thereof_o each_o of_o which_o particular_a one_o both_o be_v a_o garden_n itself_o and_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o or_o universal_a garden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o which_o dwell_v &_o the_o tree_n &_o herb_n which_o grow_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a garden_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a garden_n as_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o particular_a garden_n within_o it_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o general_a likewise_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o resemble_v by_o 11._o by_o exod._n 25_o 31._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o zac._n 4_o 2_o 11._o one_o candlestick_n have_v one_o shank_n or_o shaft_n out_o of_o which_o come_v divers_a branch_n wherein_o be_v ch_z be_v exod._n 25_o 37._o with_o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z seven_o several_a lamp_n so_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a lamp_n but_o in_o the_o general_a candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 7._o by_o 2_o king_n 7_o 49._o 2_o chron._n 4_o 7._o ten_o candlestick_n sometime_o by_o 4._o by_o rev._n 11_o 4._o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o note_v both_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a &_o divers_a particular_a congregation_n in_o special_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o flourish_v or_o fewer_n &_o more_o decay_v where_o note_n moreover_o that_o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o that_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o definite_o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n call_v &_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o if_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o fit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a lamp_n and_o candlestick_n itself_o 4._o itself_o m._n brig_n on_o rev._n 11_o 4._o or_o as_o a_o branch_n also_o and_o part_v of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a candlestick_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o observe_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o like_v as_o here_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o also_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o both_o animad_fw-la pag._n 78._o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n neither_o mean_v i_o now_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o thing_n yet_o see_v thus_o he_o speak_v here_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o 77._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 77._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n another_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n &_o now_o here_o himself_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o or_o a_o city_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o any_o and_o every_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o respect_n all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v himself_o now_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o himself_o withal_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n &_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 7._o with_o rev._n 11_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v he_o also_o remember_v how_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v &c_n be_v ezec._n 16_o 2_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 43._o &c_n &c_n a_o harlot_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v etc._n be_v esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n a_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o revolt_a more_o and_o more_o yea_o etc._n yea_o esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n etc._n whore_n esa_n 65_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n etc._n thought_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whenas_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v
still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 12._o with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11_o 35_o 36_o 45_o 50_o 51._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v beside_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a himself_n also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a unto_o we_o whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o by_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o dan._n 8_o 9_o 14._o and_o 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o observe_v here_o how_o still_o he_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n temple_n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o which_o how_o ever_o he_o can_v now_o admit_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v it_o etc._n it_o def._n of_o script_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n heretofore_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o now_o be_v teach_v it_o again_o if_o he_o will_v but_o peruse_v what_o himself_o former_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o again_o he_o teach_v it_o 80._o it_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_a where_o he_o interprete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n thus_o still_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o of_o whethersoever_o he_o mean_v it_o whether_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o best_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 79._o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v first_o how_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o his_o exception_n and_o assertion_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n &_o thus_o to_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o himself_o cite_v 78._o cite_v animad_fw-la p._n 78._o here_o but_o a_o little_a before_o 16._o before_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n again_o 17._o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o collection_n here_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v and_o again_o 16._o again_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o understanding_n here_o what_o agreement_n have_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n church_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n temple_n alone_o as_o himself_o here_o choose_v to_o do_v let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v here_o in_o 78._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 78._o the_o next_o page_n before_o that_o the_o temple_n figure_v out_o christ_n primary_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2_o 19_o 21._o will_v this_o man_n therefore_o now_o thereupon_o gather_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o in_o deed_n haeres_fw-la deed_n daenaeus_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o man_n but_o have_v a_o feign_a and_o fantastical_a body_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherefore_o also_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strength_n now_o such_o collection_n as_o this_o man_n make_v give_v to_o these_o heresy_n revive_v again_o by_o some_o anabaptist_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o let_v the_o weak_a take_v heed_n of_o such_o counterfeit_a gloss_n moreover_o in_o 80._o in_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o invade_v and_o destroy_v god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o now_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o as_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n either_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o destroy_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v his_o deal_n like_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a who_o invade_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n city_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o he_o do_v still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_o this_o man_n himself_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v with_o all_o his_o counterfeit_n gloss_n till_o god_n give_v he_o better_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a of_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v withal_o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n etc._n people_n proper_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o m._n sm._n hereabout_o def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v &_o not_o a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o do_v they_o not_o in_o god_n ordinance_n figure_n out_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o a_o little_a before_o &_o so_o be_v the_o church_n figurative_o or_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v and_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o ephes_n 2_o 21._o circumcision_n also_o and_o the_o passeover_n in_o israel_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n lead_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o counterfeyt_v and_o not_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o very_a deed_n or_o be_v they_o not_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o fit_a antitype_n of_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n may_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o type_n in_o israel_n be_v esteem_v but_o counterfeyt_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comfort_n direction_n that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o etc._n in_o annot._n on_o gen._n exo._n psal_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o annotation_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o as_o be_v take_v but_o from_o counterfeyt_v how_o this_o again_o may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o error_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n now_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v but_o now_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a flourish_n to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o
a_o chief_a captain_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n how_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 52_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n lam._n 2_o 7_o 9_o to_o which_o time_n the_o 97_o psalm_n also_o here_o allege_v may_v be_v refer_v daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cast_v away_o the_o place_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n tread_v it_o &_o the_o host_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o munition_n mean_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a so_o as_o though_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o remain_v yet_o they_o be_v pollute_v spoil_v cast_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8_o 11_o 13._o and_o 11_o 36._o with_o ver_fw-la 31._o beside_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n also_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v denounce_v it_o dan._n 9_o 5_o 14._o psal_n 79_o 8_o 9_o with_o jeremy_n prophecy_n throughout_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n allege_v their_o integrity_n and_o faithful_a constancy_n in_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 44_o 17_o 22._o albeit_o that_o divers_a also_o then_o either_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n or_o by_o his_o flattery_n or_o both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deal_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 11_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o wherein_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n both_o of_o antichrist_n deal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o all_o these_o time_n the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n &_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v yet_o among_o they_o still_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o people_n from_o the_o destruction_n intend_v by_o their_o adversary_n both_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n and_o scripture_n in_o hand_n shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v final_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v but_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rev._n 11_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v resemble_v the_o time_n of_o eliah_n of_o antiochus_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n of_o short_a or_o long_a time_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n or_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o 1260_o year_n put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o be_v see_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 19_o and_o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 16_o 1._o and_o god_n have_v his_o people_n still_o in_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o so_o god_n church_n and_o people_n then_o remain_v still_o undestroy_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n have_v in_o over_o and_o against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o end_n otherwise_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n plea_n shall_v here_o again_o be_v strengthen_v who_o hold_v etc._n hold_v m.s._n carat_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 56_o etc._n etc._n that_o antichrist_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o get_v themselves_o a_o new_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o evil_a to_o another_o wherein_o this_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v harden_v they_o much_o the_o more_o and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a that_o here_o be_v give_v his_o other_o exposition_n be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v off_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o else_o speak_v he_o off_o it_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o first_o i_o ask_v whereof_o he_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v if_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n &_o people_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v off_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o be_v it_o because_o if_o so_o he_o do_v his_o exposition_n will_v be_v find_v either_o contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a or_o some_o other_o way_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o but_o against_o himself_o second_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v can_v he_o not_o so_o have_v express_v his_o mind_n for_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n touch_v antichrist_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o or_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwhere_o when_o it_o note_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2_o 9_o and_o 3_o 9_o three_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v in_o vain_a ostentation_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o then_o beside_o his_o strengthen_n again_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n aforesaid_a his_o own_o former_a exposition_n here_o give_v can_v not_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n though_o sinful_o corrupt_v &_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o call_v last_o many_o often_o boast_v vain_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o or_o walk_v not_o worthy_a thereof_o as_o i_o show_v 107._o show_v pag._n 106._o 107._o heretofore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_v here_o speak_v off_o out_o of_o esa_n 48_o 1_o 2._o zeph._n 3_o 11._o matth._n 3_o 9_o joh._n 8_o 37_o 39_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o long_a time_n boast_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o other_o church_n and_o people_n also_o do_v when_o yet_o they_o abuse_v and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o beside_o that_o lucifer_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 14_o 13._o other_o thing_n here_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v mere_o vain_a in_o deed_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o &_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o let_v these_o clause_n therefore_o &_o all_o by-matter_n be_v omit_v that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v simple_o propound_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n be_v christian_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o let_v all_o consider_v thereof_o indifferent_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o opinion_n or_o prejudice_n we_o have_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_a heretofore_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n next_o whereas_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a i_o bring_v in_o two_o consequence_n show_v how_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opposite_a set_v himself_o to_o withstand_v in_o both_o what_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o he_o oppose_v say_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n because_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o among_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n where_o omit_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o all_o my_o word_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o now_o he_o make_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o but_o erewhile_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n so_o as_o either_o he_o think_v the_o popish_a antichristian_o to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n or_o else_o he_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o extreme_o second_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o popish_a antichristian_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v christian_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o do_v but_o use_v fallacy_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o term_n of_o popish_a antichristian_o our_o question_n now_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o so_o of_o find_v he_o there_o among_o upon_o among_o how_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v popish_a antichristian_o or_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o will_v he_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o i_o ask_v when_o and_o where_o those_o popish_a antichristian_o begin_v &_o yet_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v also_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a antichristian_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o antichrist_n invade_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o or_o become_v to_o be_v such_o afterward_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o before_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v and_o show_v that_o such_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n if_o he_o say_v they_o become_v so_o afterward_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v before_o whether_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v afterward_o ere_o they_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o thus_o he_o speak_v remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v four_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o ill_o he_o take_v it_o when_o m._n sm._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11_o 2._o apply_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n which_o interpretation_n then_o he_o call_v 15._o call_v def._n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o impiety_n dotage_n his_o fancy_n blindness_n of_o heart_n abuse_v of_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o interpret_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n how_o be_v it_o that_o now_o himself_o thus_o expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o be_v popish_a antichristian_o if_o it_o be_v then_o impiety_n dotage_n a_o fancy_n blindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o expound_v &_o apply_v it_o what_o think_v he_o it_o be_v now_o five_o where_o he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v first_o i_o ask_v what_o true_a church_n it_o be_v whereof_o thus_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n have_v be_v find_v range_v therein_o as_o a_o wolf_n second_o note_v how_o now_o he_o understand_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o be_v reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o here_o before_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v invade_v and_o destroy_v three_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o still_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n own_o temple_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fallacy_n let_v himself_o consider_v &_o other_o judge_v final_o touch_v this_o scripture_n &_o this_o clause_n thereof_o how_o ever_o he_o oppugn_v what_o we_o propound_v let_v he_o yet_o observe_v how_o other_o do_v understand_v and_o apply_v it_o whereof_o i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o m._n calvin_n writing_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n note_v this_o 4._o this_o calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o by_o this_o one_o word_n be_v their_o error_n yea_o their_o sluggishness_n sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v therefore_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o carry_v himself_o for_o paul_n place_v antichrist_n no_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o outward_a enemy_n but_o a_o homebred_a or_o household_a enemy_n which_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o den_n of_o so_o many_o superstition_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o because_o it_o reteyn_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o pope_n rule_v but_o profane_v with_o innumerable_a sacrilege_n calv._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o thus_o do_v other_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o consequence_n which_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n aforesaid_a which_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o mind_v thereabouts_o another_o consequence_n also_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v herein_o anabaptistical_o incline_v will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n as_o 70._o as_o animad_fw-la p._n 70._o before_o be_v note_v but_o why_o now_o say_v he_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_n why_o leave_v he_o out_o this_o
clause_n which_o he_o see_v i_o mention_v about_o antichrist_n that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o answer_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v use_v these_o shift_n and_o sly_a conveyance_n think_v that_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o observe_v these_o sleight_n of_o he_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o himself_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v and_o that_o therefore_o fetch_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o heathen_n he_o do_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o oppugn_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v not_o take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o do_v so_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n retain_v baptism_n or_o wash_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o so_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o apostate_n church_n when_o they_o leave_v such_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v already_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o those_o church_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o more_o particular_o and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o note_v here_o before_o be_v etc._n be_v pag._n 94_o etc._n etc._n before_o answer_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o where_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o deceitful_a kingdom_n have_v seek_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v lie_n in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v against_o himself_o both_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v and_o he_o oppugn_v and_o manifest_o show_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n superabounded_a above_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o observe_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n &_o not_o obscure_a or_o oppugn_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o this_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v beside_o that_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n do_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o nourish_v the_o woman_n his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12_o 14._o like_a as_o before_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a to_o himself_o whena_n he_o give_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n resemble_v the_o outward_a visible_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_a apostate_n and_o persecuter_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o they_o which_o court_n &_o city_n notwithstanding_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n though_o thus_o expose_v &_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereabout_o i_o have_v note_v some_o few_o thing_n etc._n thing_n pag._n 128_o 129_o 130_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v use_v off_o concern_v this_o matter_n other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v thereabouts_o i_o do_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o or_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o write_v heretofore_o even_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 137._o sin_n answ_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 137._o can_v not_o just_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o true_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n also_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v absolute_o and_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o point_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o two_o inference_n thereupon_o against_o the_o papist_n &_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o this_o man_n oppose_v what_o he_o can_v thus_o choose_v rather_o to_o strengthen_v such_o in_o their_o error_n than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v himself_o or_o cease_v to_o oppose_v we_o thereabouts_o of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o next_o i_o observe_v 59_o observe_v advert_v pag._n 59_o here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o concern_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v say_v rev._n 18_o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o word_n my_o people_n imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n teach_v and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o he_o set_v to_o oppose_v in_o word_n but_o confirm_v it_o in_o deed_n though_o against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o do_v he_o answer_n 80._o answer_n animad_fw-la p._n 80._o these_o very_a word_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51_o 45._o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o but_o be_v not_o those_o word_n my_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o say_v and_o be_v not_o that_o people_n now_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o that_o people_n also_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o notorious_a idolatry_n apostasy_n and_o other_o iniquity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o be_v they_o not_o still_o the_o lord_n church_n &_o people_n his_o vineyard_n and_o heritage_n notwithstanding_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o 20._o with_o jer._n 12_o 7_o 10._o and_o 20_o 4._o lamen_n 1_o 3_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n esa_n 63_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n moreover_o to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n and_o between_o babylon_n itself_o how_o else_o will_v he_o make_v this_o speech_n and_o case_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o other_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o himself_n say_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v and_o dominer_v whereabout_o see_v more_o etc._n more_o pag._n 152_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a observe_v moreover_o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n how_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o same_o
estate_n of_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n of_o of_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jewry_n the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wynd_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n zac._n 2_o 6_o 7._o where_o mark_n first_o how_o for_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n my_o people_n zacharie_n here_o have_v o_o zion_n and_o then_o also_o how_o plain_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n not_o mount_v zion_n itself_o wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o pertein_v to_o zion_n among_o who_o when_o god_n set_v his_o temple_n there_o he_o say_v withal_o 14_o withal_o 1_o king_n 6_o 13._o psal_n 132_o 13_o 14_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o &_o a_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o temple_n of_o god_n &c_n god_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o &c_n &c_n they_o profane_v most_o sinful_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o abomination_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o captive_v other_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n this_o people_n that_o have_v thus_o sin_v that_o be_v thus_o captive_v and_o punish_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n still_o account_v and_o call_v his_o people_n yea_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v zion_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o where_o he_o dwell_v who_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_o captive_a and_o chastise_v they_o in_o babylon_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v from_o thence_o again_o in_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o note_v here_o these_o particular_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o temple_n become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v captive_v in_o babylon_n 2._o that_o thus_o now_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n &_o consequent_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o babylon_n 3._o that_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v zion_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o still_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o again_o from_o thence_o by_o divers_a of_o his_o prophet_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v together_o jer._n 50_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o with_o esa_n 48_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v away_o from_o thence_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n as_o namely_o that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n come_v out_o at_o the_o first_o with_o zerubbabell_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n 1_o and_z 2_o chap._n and_o neh._n 7_o chap_v who_o afterward_o be_v hinder_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v again_o to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o prophet_n aggee_n and_o zacharie_n ezra_n 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 5_o and_z 6_o chap._n in_o which_o time_n again_o zacharie_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n call_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o who_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v zion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n zach._n 2_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o 7._o and_o 6_o 10._o and_o 7_o 1._o and_o some_o also_o afterward_o return_v with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o say_v darius_n artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7_o 1_o 7._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v 11._o be_v rom._n 15_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o now_o likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o come_n out_o of_o this_o other_o babylon_n who_o as_o the_o former_a come_v not_o from_o thence_o together_o all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o after_o other_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n never_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o any_o more_o rev._n 18_o 4._o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o by_o other_o occasion_n i_o have_v speak_v here_o also_o before_o 153._o pag._n 138_o 152_o 153._o and_o will_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v thereupon_o neither_o will_v i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o namely_o that_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n speak_v of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n when_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n speech_n here_o but_o in_o deed_n use_v colourable_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o church_n of_o babylon_n beside_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v off_o jer._n 51_o 45._o also_o that_o here_o he_o call_v the_o israelite_n god_n lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o judah_n but_o to_o israel_n also_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n jer._n 50.4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o 2_o kin._n 15_o 19_o 20_o 29._o and_o 17_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v israel_n to_o be_v god_n lose_v sheep_n aswell_o as_o judah_n who_o 82._o who_o animad_fw-la p._n 82._o other_o where_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o say_v god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n who_o he_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o babylon_n or_o we_o be_v become_v as_o they_o over_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o bareft_v no_o rule_n neither_o be_v thy_o namâ—_n call_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n themselves_o know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v their_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v the_o land_n but_o a_o little_a while_n our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n '_o we_o be_v thy_o thou_o never_o bareft_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n esa_n 63_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 64_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n i_o omit_v further_a to_o treat_v off_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o see_v there_o be_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o allege_v of_o ‘_o this_o scripture_n before_o where_o also_o i_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o people_n about_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o weight_n to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o before_o
must_v needs_o fall_v into_o high_a transgression_n against_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o that_o also_o the_o more_o see_v they_o have_v have_v so_o long_o and_o often_o warn_v thereof_o give_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o get_v he_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o sound_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v conscionable_o herein_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o we_o they_o may_v see_v he_o can_v answer_v they_o but_o with_o sleight_n &_o evasion_n put_v they_o of_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o when_o any_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o in_o deed_n be_v answer_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o pass_v by_o thing_n whole_o which_o shall_v special_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o answer_v sometime_o where_o he_o will_v answer_n can_v find_v any_o but_o with_o gloss_a speech_n carry_v away_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o can_v and_o sometime_o bring_v that_o as_o he_o think_v against_o we_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o point_n now_o treat_v off_o beside_o the_o like_a in_o other_o here_o note_v before_o and_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n and_o hitherto_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v god_n people_n and_o their_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o take_v 59_o take_v advertis_fw-la p._n 59_o from_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n for_o have_v allege_v that_o those_o word_n my_o people_n imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o annex_v thereupon_o and_o so_o be_v israel_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o be_v thus_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o 13_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 6_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o 14_o 2._o amos_n 7_o 15._o and_o 8_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o this_o opposite_a not_o find_v what_o to_o answer_v etc._n answer_v animad_fw-la p._n 81_o etc._n etc._n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o thereupon_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v of_o that_o speech_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o as_o this_o man_n himself_o be_v glad_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v without_o insist_v thereon_o moreover_o the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o whereabout_o i_o allege_v also_o that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o hereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o flee_v to_o babylon_n there_o to_o seek_v some_o evasion_n if_o he_o can_v of_o this_o wont_a course_n of_o his_o in_o not_o keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v speak_v 144._o speak_v pag._n 144._o here_o before_o &_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o term_n 129_o term_n pag._n 129_o gentiles_n by_o the_o sound_n whereof_o he_o will_v now_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n whenas_o heretofore_o in_o 15._o in_o def._n against_o m._n sm._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o these_o gentile_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 2_o 9_o 18._o where_o likewise_o there_o be_v ch_z be_v rev._n 11_o ch_z manifest_a reference_n make_v in_o divers_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o judah_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v true_a &_o fit_a type_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n for_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o &_o rev._n 11_o 2._o beside_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n follow_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n undeniable_o for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o pag._n 124_o 127._o etc._n etc._n his_o next_o answer_n be_v touch_v israel_n itself_o where_o he_o labour_v to_o disprove_v what_o i_o allege_v concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v hereabout_o and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o use_v what_o other_o shift_n he_o can_v and_o fall_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 96._o 97_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o some_o special_a thing_n concern_v israel_n which_o here_o he_o insi_v on_o more_o particular_o to_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v now_o entreat_v already_o so_o large_o both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o treatise_n insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a from_o point_n to_o point_n for_o so_o i_o may_v write_v many_o book_n &_o volume_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v already_o write_v much_o more_o than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v when_o first_o i_o begin_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o of_o his_o discourse_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n and_o other_o such_o stuf_n wherewith_o his_o treatise_n abound_v throughout_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o to_o be_v error_n evasion_n contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 82._o etc._n etc._n than_o be_v jeroboams_n idol_n temple_n in_o israel_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n animadv_n pag._n 82._o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o ibid._n pag._n 80._o etc._n pa._n 83_o &_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o distinguish_v between_v babylon_n and_o god_n people_n in_o it_o between_n babylon_n and_o zion_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o out_o of_o jer._n 51_o 45._o and_o zach._n 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 18_o 4._o &_o between_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o tyrannize_v etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o chap_v etc._n pag._n 84_o &_o 85_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o whereas_o i_o observe_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o retain_v among_o they_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o abomination_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n there_o omit_v there_o this_o cause_n he_o omit_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v and_o observe_v their_o apostasy_n and_o babylonish_n confusion_n against_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n alone_o be_v to_o
zac._n 13_o 9_o with_o act._n 2_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 25_o 26._o &c_n &c_n iii_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o which_o 87._o pag._n 87._o when_o we_o observe_v or_o allege_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v it_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o he_o except_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n more_o as_o in_o all_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o may_v not_o we_o also_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o he_o or_o be_v it_o come_v to_o he_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 36._o four_o that_o he_o pretend_v and_o plead_v as_o if_o he_o will_v persuade_v 88_o pag._n 88_o that_o god_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n with_o israel_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v together_o pag._n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o while_o israel_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n pag._n 88_o v._o that_o he_o shuffle_n together_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n 91._o pa._n 88_o 89_o 90_o &_o 91._o when_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o also_o while_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v etc._n show_v pag._n 70_o 71_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o again_o observe_v if_o he_o do_v but_o note_v the_o scripture_n which_o now_o he_o cit_v and_o the_o case_n speak_v off_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o the_o thing_n speak_v off_o in_o deut._n 1_o and_o 2._o exod._n 34._o judg._n 1._o and_o 2._o 91._o animadv_n p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o num_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11._o and_o 15._o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o king_n 13._o hos_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 8._o and_o 11._o amo._n 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v leave_v judah_n as_o also_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o final_o 2_o king_n 17._o with_o hos_n 1_o 9_o and_o 2_o chap._n jer._n 3_o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v they_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n time_n and_o case_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_o heretofore_o pag._n 70_o 78_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whereunto_o now_o i_o annex_v this_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n 91._o pa._n 82_o &_o 91._o the_o place_n in_o hos_fw-la 1_o 9_o which_o he_o cite_v before_o and_o here_o again_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o better_a to_o consider_v hereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n there_o speak_v off_o whereof_o that_o of_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n be_v the_o last_o &_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o express_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v not_o be_v etc._n be_v or_o your_o god_n or_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o show_v that_o their_o case_n shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o now_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o while_o these_o type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v they_o and_o while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o which_o also_o see_v more_o here_o before_o pag._n 77_o 78._o etc._n etc._n vi_o that_o he_o say_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n to_o be_v god_n church_n 92._o pag._n 92._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o captive_v jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n for_o about_o this_o be_v our_o question_n and_o reason_n how_o ever_o he_o please_v still_o to_o term_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 124_o 143_o 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o babylon_n he_o know_v be_v then_o mere_o a_o heathenish_a city_n &_o people_n whereas_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o acknowledge_v 80._o acknowledge_v animad_fw-la p._n 80._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o animad_fw-la p._n 80._o 7._o that_o where_o i_o speak_v 62._o speak_v advert_v p._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o which_o about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v likewise_o be_v observe_v he_o omit_v 92._o omit_v animad_fw-la p._n 92._o this_o point_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o whether_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o whereas_o other_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v observe_v and_o note_v it_o keckerman_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o the_o church_n large_o take_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v there_o be_v these_o general_a rule_n i._o the_o church_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v one_o name_n and_o divers_a signification_n or_o where_o divers_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o essential_a and_o general_a definition_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n general_o and_o howsoever_o take_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n large_o consider_v 3._o thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v take_v contain_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o member_n to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n any_o manner_n way_n keckerman_n system_fw-la theolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 370._o 8._o where_o i_o observe_v 63._o observe_v advert_v p._n 62_o 63._o a_o double_a regard_n that_o may_v be_v have_v of_o apostate_n church_n in_o all_o age_n according_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o people_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o syrian_n philistimes_fw-la moabite_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v &_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5_o 8_o 15_o 17._o and_o 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n which_o rule_v with_o god_n &_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o god_n but_o a_o whore_n commit_v adultery_n &_o compass_v god_n about_o with_o lie_n &_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o 4_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o and_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accomt_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o also_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o truth_n have_v imagine_v but_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_v compare_v together_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o with_o ezech._n 43_o 7_o 8._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o rev._n 11_o 19_o omit_v 19_o this_o clause_n he_o omit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o understand_v by_o all_o sound_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o again_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o as_o now_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o in_o the_o good_a &_o old_a way_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o abide_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n she_o be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o
moreover_o it_o be_v not_o good_a &_o needful_a in_o such_o case_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v diverse_o of_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereof_o i_o give_v sundry_a instance_n against_o which_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o except_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o do_v direct_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o himself_o affirm_v here_o 96._o here_o pag._n 96._o that_o thing_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a respect_n without_o observe_v whereof_o man_n shall_v err_v infinite_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o his_o plea_n about_o the_o baptism_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v himself_o consider_v and_o other_o judge_n 14_o whereas_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o like_a about_o apostate_n church_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o god_n ordinance_n in_o apostasy_n be_v distinct_o and_o careful_o regard_v they_o may_v be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v people_n from_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o ill_a course_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n more_o sound_o to_o separation_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 65._o this_o he_o 97._o he_o pag._n 92_o &_o 97._o pass_v by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v need_v to_o regard_v otherwise_o then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o will_v walk_v sound_o &_o sincere_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o and_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o write_v somewhat_o tend_v this_o way_n long_o since_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n ja._n p._n 7._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a etc._n etc._n himself_n know_v that_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v well_o like_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o distinction_n touch_v the_o same_o person_n in_o divers_a respect_n whereas_o now_o if_o like_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n or_o occasion_n they_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o outcry_n &_o evil_a deal_n by_o word_n &_o etc._n &_o p._n 76_o to_o 97._o beside_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n writing_n thereabouts_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o this_o their_o deal_n they_o may_v hereby_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o somewhat_o doubtless_o be_v amiss_o with_o they_o now_o otherwise_o then_o heretofore_o but_o they_o know_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o thing_n beside_o concern_v they_o 16._o moreover_o whereas_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v also_o write_v of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 13_o 97._o pag._n 97._o and_o 47._o which_o necessary_o impli_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o because_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v no_o answer_n or_o cavil_n hereabout_o say_v now_o here_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o false_a church_n even_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o reprobate_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n yet_o here_o before_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o &c_n not_o p._n 70_o 71_o 72_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 96_o &c_n &c_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o salvation_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o now_o then_o either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o presumption_n which_o he_o disclaym_v in_o word_n and_o mark_v withal_o that_o though_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o speak_v or_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o that_o church_n but_o use_v some_o general_a word_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v whether_o for_o a_o evasion_n hereafter_o or_o for_o that_o already_o he_o perceive_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v that_o church_n his_o contradiction_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o all_o or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a and_o time_n may_v manifest_v more_o 17._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v 97._o pag._n 97._o that_o to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n &_o evasion_n he_o say_v god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o 5._o yet_o exod._n 19_o 5._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o covenant_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o general_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v ezech._n 16_o 8._o with_o exod._n 19_o 5._o but_o what_o now_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o the_o arminian_o also_o touch_v general_a redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 18._o and_o final_o how_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n hereabout_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n under_o my_o protection_n and_o i_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o that_o be_v my_o wife_n ezech._n 16_o 8._o thus_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7._o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o and_o 98._o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n become_v the_o lord_n wife_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o intend_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o israel_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o otherwhere_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 16._o that_o deu._n 10_o 14._o psal_n 115_o 16._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o 12._o that_o psal_n 50_o 10_o 11_o 12._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v he_o yea_o that_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n wild_a beast_n cattle_n and_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o allege_v and_o by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n general_o but_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o any_o further_o neither_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o scripture_n every_o where_o which_o be_v endless_a to_o prosecute_v in_o particular_a only_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o
vain_a as_o he_o do_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n for_o which_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a nor_o leave_v he_o unpunished_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o persist_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v exo._n 20_o 7._o let_v he_o therefore_o not_o delay_v to_o think_v on_o his_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o 19_o when_o as_o heretofore_o about_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o annex_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o m._n junius_n against_o bellarmine_n we_o express_o signify_v 21._o signify_v m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la p._n 20_o 21._o that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o we_o will_v stay_v themselves_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o m_n junius_n have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n yet_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o we_o 98._o we_o animad_fw-la p._n 98._o this_o opposite_a do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o pretend_v as_o if_o herein_o we_o do_v or_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o he_o make_v the_o more_o strange_a because_o sometime_o some_o letter_n of_o difference_n have_v pass_v between_v m._n junius_n and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o like_a or_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o this_o man_n himself_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o sundry_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o like_a or_o may_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v he_o not_o pretend_v or_o except_v against_o to_o have_v some_o show_v of_o help_n for_o himself_o in_o such_o time_n of_o need_n and_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o note_v before_o yet_o see_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n alone_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o light_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o those_o also_o godly_a &_o learned_a but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n regard_v they_o special_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o to_o bring_v proof_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o m._n jun._n do_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 20._o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o m._n ainsw_o set_v himself_o herein_o not_o against_o we_o alone_o but_o against_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o allege_v hereabout_o and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o m._n junius_n himself_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o very_o many_o thing_n therein_o of_o special_a weight_n and_o use_n m._n ainsw_n have_v omit_v which_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o again_o to_o set_v down_o m._n junius_n his_o own_o word_n which_o alone_o will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n better_a to_o discern_v the_o evasion_n error_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evil_a deal_n into_o which_o m_n ainsw_o run_v on_o still_o more_o and_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hereabout_o among_o whosoever_o whether_o protestant_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o any_o other_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n libro_fw-la singulari_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n cap._n 17_o pag._n 1018_o 1019._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v first_o open_v the_o aequivocation_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o all_o man_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v in_o question_n among_o we_o for_o very_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o homonymie_n or_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o unaware_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o deceitfulnes_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v or_o abusive_o by_o the_o misterm_v or_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o company_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o paul_n spaâ—e_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o it_o signify_v abusive_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o we_o will_v simple_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v the_o godly_a reader_n by_o proportion_n understand_v of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n now_o these_o now_o all_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v and_o all_o other_o clause_n sentence_n &_o passage_n that_o be_v include_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o thing_n chief_o be_v in_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o term_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o subject_n together_o with_o that_o his_o accident_n as_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o simple_a or_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o subject_n compound_v with_o his_o accident_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v papal_a or_o under_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speaâ—_n by_o that_o lawless_a or_o unnatural_a shoot_n of_o the_o pope_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stoeâ—_n now_o of_o each_o of_o these_o we_o will_v consider_v so_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n of_o old_a give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o and_n for_o which_o we_o also_o daily_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inform_v it_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o trust_v there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o before_o we_o show_v but_o touch_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o a_o accident_n grow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n proper_o weight_n here_o again_o he_o omit_v clause_n word_n &_o passage_n of_o special_a weight_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o his_o general_a be_v a_o order_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o a_o assembly_n the_o papacy_n by_o his_o difference_n be_v a_o order_n positive_a humane_a or_o from_o man_n and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a or_o from_o god_n by_o divine_v authority_n unite_v together_o with_o reason_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o general_n and_o in_o their_o essential_a difference_n and_o in_o their_o necessary_a condition_n or_o property_n they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o
which_o avouch_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o poison_n must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n wilbe_n extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevail_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o church_n will_n some_o say_v in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v even_o so_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n this_o and_o this_o in_o which_o a_o disease_n work_v but_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o deadly_a corruption_n the_o more_o that_o the_o papacy_n get_v strength_n the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v popish_a some_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o some_o more_o unhealthie_a than_o other_o the_o more_o healthy_a be_v those_o which_o have_v less_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o be_v the_o more_o unhealthie_a which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o less_o of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o long_o suffer_v have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v unto_o these_o thing_n this_o and_o this_o or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o papal_a or_o popish_a church_n let_v we_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o few_o word_n from_o the_o regard_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n humane_a every_o church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o church_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n on_o god_n behalf_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o on_o our_o behalf_n on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n &_o divine_a action_n on_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v so_o of_o god_n also_o and_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o which_o there_o do_v not_o cleave_v corruption_n concern_v the_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o man_n ordain_v by_o god_n now_o that_o which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o our_o default_n so_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o church_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n for_o shall_v the_o unbeleef_n of_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3_o 3._o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n shall_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n make_v void_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o imperfection_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n far_o be_v it_o off_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n &_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremie_n ch_n 3._o a_o wife_n be_v filthy_a with_o adultery_n if_o her_o husband_n will_v pardon_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o receive_v she_o over_o and_o these_o clause_n he_o pass_v over_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o abide_v still_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o her_o own_o fact_n for_o she_o have_v break_v wedlock_n what_o in_o she_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o goodness_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o church_n overflow_a not_o only_o with_o light_a infirmity_n but_o also_o with_o grievous_a adultery_n shall_v cease_v in_o deed_n on_o her_o part_n to_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o she_o cease_v not_o on_o her_o husband_n part_n for_o touch_v the_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 28._o she_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n call_v she_o proclaym_v that_o which_o be_v in_o jer._n 3_o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n follow_v and_o these_o follow_v &_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a people_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o &_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o while_o god_n with_o protestation_n call_v upon_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o &_o be_v rebellious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o esa_n 50_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n wherewith_o i_o put_v she_o away_o or_o who_o be_v there_o of_o my_o creditor_n to_o who_o i_o sell_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o &_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteres_fw-la and_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a testify_v that_o the_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v on_o his_o part_n &_o so_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o god_n call_v a_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v that_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n &_o take_v away_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o marriage_n contract_n deny_v so_o to_o be_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n &_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n &_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n also_o and_o this_o also_o which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o that_o church_n most_o manifest_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o in_o that_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n all_o these_o holy_a thing_n &_o action_n together_o with_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o abound_v &_o overflow_v with_o most_o grievous_a &_o deadly_a corruption_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n &_o truth_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n on_o god_n part_n she_o be_v yet_o call_v hammi_n my_o people_n &_o ruchama_n find_v mercy_n which_o most_o true_o on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v call_v lo_n hammi_fw-it not_o my_o people_n &_o lo_o ruchama_n not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o we_o read_v in_o hoseah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n reveal_v we_o speak_v our_o mind_n or_o deliver_v our_o sentence_n concern_v a_o church_n err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o church_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o corrupt_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a that_o be_v of_o itself_o this_o and_o this_o in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o all_o corrupt_a it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o corruption_n unless_o it_o be_v total_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o they_o call_v destruction_n this_o and_o this_o a_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o part_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o church_n but_o weken_fw-mi it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o part_n for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o head_n particular_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o the_o alone_a presence_n of_o himself_o call_v do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n omit_v and_o this_o whole_a passage_n he_o omit_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v another_o foundation_n to_o this_o foundation_n &_o
to_o this_o head_n another_o new_a head_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v papal_a or_o popish_a wherein_o it_o may_v likewise_o rest_v with_o al._n the_o call_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v call_v to_o other_o with_o god_n &_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o there_o the_o call_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o scripture_n alone_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o ministry_n &_o deliver_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o it_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ragged_a tradition_n of_o man_n there_o final_o the_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n changeable_a shop_n and_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o they_o say_v they_o stand_v and_o fall_v so_o all_o the_o mark_n on_o god_n behalf_n be_v in_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o on_o it_o own_o part_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n entire_a no_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papal_a poisonful_a sorcery_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o pervert_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a friar_n do_v merry_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hugonot_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o article_n of_o say_v but_o there_o be_v one_o shrewd_a word_n the_o word_n only_a at_o the_o crack_n whereof_o war_n be_v in_o â—indled_v for_o they_o believe_v only_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v more_o unto_o faith_n than_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o this_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v all_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_n be_v yet_o a_o church_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o very_o near_o to_o destruction_n but_o here_o do_v arise_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o answer_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o threefold_a judgement_n have_v need_n meet_v together_o in_o this_o cause_n this_o and_o this_o the_o first_o of_o truth_n the_o second_o of_o charity_n the_o three_o of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o presume_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v call_v with_o the_o call_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o this_o way_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v person_n thing_n &_o action_n divine_a from_o humane_a good_a one_o from_o evil_a true_a one_o from_o false_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o action_n so_o also_o of_o person_n some_o be_v corrupt_v through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n whole_o or_o in_o part_v other_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o who_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o esteem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n mat._n 7._o of_o the_o corrupt_a who_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o still_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n but_o the_o church_n very_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 20._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v very_o unwise_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o particular_a life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v especial_o of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o assent_v answer_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o hear_v and_o some_o clause_n hear_v their_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v together_o with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n for_o god_n have_v use_v this_o similitude_n in_o esay_n and_o jeremie_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o a_o wise_a son_n will_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v with_o speech_n and_o sign_n call_v back_o his_o mother_n from_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v abstain_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v cleave_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v obey_v his_o will_n and_o while_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o she_o next_o after_o his_o father_n but_o when_o and_o while_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a injury_n of_o she_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o father_n room_n closet_n or_o inner_a room_n where_o also_o be_v the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 26._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequent_a if_o one_o depart_v from_o this_o or_o that_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n that_o do_v so_o from_o a_o particular_a conclude_v universal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o cut_v asunder_o from_o another_o part_n by_o a_o wound_n receive_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v separate_a or_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wound_n open_v but_o neither_o part_n be_v therefore_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n a_o godly_a son_n therefore_o aught_o to_o cleave_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o so_o long_o as_o with_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v with_o sound_v faith_n and_o conscience_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 11._o he_o rather_o leave_v his_o mother_n cleave_v to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o that_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o those_o foul_a deed_n of_o his_o mother_n end_n and_o these_o passage_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n and_n this_o do_v our_o ancestor_n religious_o who_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n for_o some_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o where_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n abusive_o first_o learn_v to_o abhor_v even_o from_o their_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v right_a understanding_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n they_o modest_o call_v she_o back_o from_o her_o naughty_a deed_n while_o she_o will_v bear_v they_o they_o careful_o absteyn_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o evil_a yet_o in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o their_o father_n from_o who_o in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n final_o they_o do_v so_o long_o cleave_v to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o their_o father_n while_o by_o she_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o entire_a faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o long_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o conscience_n so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n &_o the_o spiritual_a &_o
authority_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n find_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o purposely_o pass_v over_o divers_a word_n clause_n sentence_n and_o whole_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o a_o word_n a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n urge_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n junius_n his_o meaning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o although_o the_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n use_v two_o word_n a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n yet_o he_o may_v see_v m._n junius_n his_o word_n be_v but_o one_o signify_v a_o order_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o apostate_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n which_o word_n also_o the_o translator_n here_o keep_v and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o but_o now_o this_o word_n of_o a_o order_n or_o estate_n so_o fit_o open_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o not_o leave_v such_o colour_n of_o exception_n or_o aequivocation_n as_o m._n ain_n seek_v after_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o a_o sleight_n and_o silly_a course_n but_o as_o himself_o say_v erewhile_n what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o the_o word_n rank_n it_o also_o be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n for_o a_o order_n estate_n condition_n estimation_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psa_n 53_o 13._o where_o david_n speak_v of_o achitophel_n or_o the_o like_a say_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o rank_n as_o the_o new_a translator_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o man_n my_o equal_a and_o m._n ainsw_n 14._o ainsw_n in_o psal_n 55_o 14._o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n o_o man_n esteem_v of_o as_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o order_n or_o estimation_n etc._n etc._n where_o now_o observe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n rank_n or_o estate_n whereof_o david_n and_o achitophel_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o order_n or_o rank_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n themselves_o otherwise_o consider_v both_o which_o m._n junius_n observe_v here_o and_o m._n ainsw_n confound_v or_o pervert_v what_o he_o can_v 3._o that_o where_o the_o other_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n rank_n m._n ainsw_n use_v the_o word_n order_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o deal_n here_o where_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n order_n or_o estate_n use_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o translator_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n rank_n and_o why_o so_o that_o let_v m._n ain_n tell_v we_o himself_o unless_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o word_n rank_a in_o our_o tongue_n do_v sometime_o also_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v or_o grow_v thick_a together_o as_o corn_n in_o a_o field_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o thus_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o those_o also_o thick_a together_o whereas_o m._n junius_n about_o this_o question_n put_v difference_n purposely_o between_v a_o order_n or_o rank_n and_o between_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n make_v the_o one_o the_o general_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o other_o the_o general_a of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o while_n m._n ainsw_o will_v not_o regard_v as_o he_o shall_v but_o confound_v or_o abuse_v what_o he_o can_v let_v other_o judge_v what_o vain_a a_o do_v he_o make_v hereabout_o and_o how_o ill_a in_o this_o behalf_n he_o deal_v with_o m._n junius_n and_o this_o the_o more_o see_v that_o also_o 184_o also_o see_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 184_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o m._n ainsw_o here_o cit_v m._n junius_n himself_o show_v the_o fountain_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o deceit_n how_o ever_o m._n ain_z after_o his_o manner_n pass_v over_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n take_v double_o and_o aequivocal_o deceive_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o as_o â€_o hear_v before_o we_o show_v touch_v the_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a corrupt_a order_n they_o comprehend_v the_o subject_n itself_o which_o be_v annoy_v with_o that_o corruption_n not_o distinguish_v aright_o between_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v find_v in_o m._n ain_z not_o only_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v further_o to_o show_v it_o every_o page_n yea_o almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v a_o witness_v and_o demonstration_n thereof_o or_o if_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n we_o understand_v also_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n follow_a there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o number_n that_o may_v be_v take_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o yet_o any_o may_v perceive_v that_o m._n junius_n here_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o m._n ain_n urge_v it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o etc._n as_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o pag_n 183_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n and_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a 2_o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n it_o order_n aâ—_n the_o other_o translation_n have_v it_o or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o order_n &_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a &_o further_a off_o where_o mark_v two_o thing_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o m._n junius_n express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v therein_o with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostate_n second_o that_o here_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n speak_v off_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o be_v further_a off_o now_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o plain_o &_o express_o yet_o m._n ain_z will_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o take_v and_o urge_v it_o so_o as_o he_o hear_v m._n junius_n himself_o say_v be_v most_o strange_a and_o further_a off_o whether_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o etc._n itself_o advert_v p_o 60_o 65._o &_o here_o p._n 171._o etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o so_o also_o from_o his_o own_o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yea_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v apply_v as_o by_o m._n ain_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o church_n etc._n church_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 28_o 30_o &c_n &c_n hos_n 5_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o both_o m._n junius_n &c_n junius_n see_v before_o p._n 185._o &c_n &c_n in_o this_o treatise_n observe_v and_o we_o have_v also_o note_v *_o before_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o israel_n either_o on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n also_o when_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n 2_o chr._n 33_o 2_o 9_o 10._o â—er_n 1_o 16.18_o &_o 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 44_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o m._n ain_n say_v of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n but_o will_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v thereupon_o as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o
other_o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a circumcision_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o thus_o he_o conclude_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 26._o likewise_o when_o m._n junius_n account_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n as_o a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o church_n 100_o animadv_n p._n 99_o 100_o m._n ain_n mention_v the_o word_n accident_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v hold_v thereon_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o m._n junius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o papacy_n say_v m._n junius_n 183._o junius_n see_v before_o p._n 183._o be_v a_o accident_n grow_v upon_o the_o church_n experience_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o subject_n be_v before_o his_o accident_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o the_o church_n contingent_o beside_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v church_n where_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o and_o there_o will_v be_v church_n still_o hereafter_o without_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n have_v m._n ain_n hereunto_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n though_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v insist_v upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o answer_n 27._o he_o trifle_v also_o and_o cavile_v about_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o poison_n 100_o animadv_n p._n 99_o 100_o a_o gangrene_n and_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n whereunto_o m._n junius_n compare_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o m._n junius_n compare_v they_o together_o but_o either_o make_v other_o application_n of_o his_o own_o or_o seek_v out_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o m._n junius_n compare_v they_o together_o as_o first_o that_o these_o disease_n and_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o it_o second_o that_o they_o be_v noisome_a and_o prove_v deadly_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v not_o help_v and_o remedy_n have_v against_o they_o beside_o that_o m._n ainsw_n himself_o compare_v they_o here_o to_o the_o egyptian_a boil_n and_o to_o the_o image_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n and_o clay_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_v the_o boil_n and_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o neither_o think_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v without_o all_o natural_a life_n nor_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o image_n itself_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o apostate_n jew_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n christian_n to_o brass_n and_o iron_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 6_o 28._o ezec._n 22_o 18._o shall_v we_o now_o thereupon_o conclude_v against_o judah_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a nullity_n of_o all_o their_o action_n ministration_n and_o church_n estate_n the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o dust_n mire_n hay_n smoke_n stubble_n tare_n melt_a wax_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 1_o 4._o &_o 18_o 43._o and_o 37_o 2_o 20._o &_o 68_o 3._o &_o 83_o 14._o mat._n 13.38_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o tree_n corn_n seed_n the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 1_o 3._o &_o 125_o 1._o mat._n 3_o 12._o &_o 13_o 38._o and_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24_o 43_o 44._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o rev._n 16_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o this_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o except_v against_o these_o similitude_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o yet_o to_o set_v himself_o to_o cavil_n there_o against_o whether_o frame_v other_o application_n of_o his_o own_o or_o show_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n 28._o but_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n ibid._n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v m._n junius_n for_o which_o m._n ain_n have_v if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 183._o but_o see_v before_o p._n 183._o a_o evil_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n a_o ulcer_n covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o it_o and_o dangerous_o eat_v up_o the_o lively_a and_o wholesome_a moisture_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n their_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n administration_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o apostate_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n before_o plead_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o gangrene_n for_o they_o that_o do_v they_o be_v the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o which_o m._n ain_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o pock_n upon_o the_o whore_n body_n which_o consume_v life_n and_o grace_n but_o give_v none_o at_o all_o can_v any_o anabaptist_n write_v more_o anabaptistical_o than_o thus_o or_o can_v a_o man_n hold_v these_o opinion_n &_o yet_o not_o become_v a_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o walk_v conscionable_o if_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o poison_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v it_o or_o will_v any_o man_n of_o any_o godliness_n or_o conscience_n still_o retain_v it_o have_v yourselves_o o_o you_o anabaptist_n ever_o say_v more_o concern_v the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v yea_o will_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o speak_v thereof_o as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o still_o to_o retain_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n 29._o but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o confound_v he_o who_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o notorious_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o still_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n here_o before_o at_o first_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a sacrament_n &_o lie_v sign_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o fiction_n a_o false_a baptism_n a_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o babylon_n baptism_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o other_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n his_o proceed_n also_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n pag._n 95_o 96._o and_o now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o poison_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o humbleness_n to_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_v the_o church_n itself_o &_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o between_n god_n ordinance_n themselves_o and_o antichrist_n corruption_n commingle_v withal_o then_o thus_o to_o tread_v in_o nebuchadnezars_n step_n who_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostate_n jews_n have_v pollute_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o still_o esteem_v to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 14_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 8_o etc._n etc._n with_o jer._n 50_o 28._o and_o 51_o 11._o the_o same_o god_n still_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v this_o man_n therefore_o fear_v before_o he_o how_o ever_o he_o regard_v not_o as_o he_o shall_v what_o he_o speak_v afore_o man_n special_o if_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o
away_o with_o any_o pretence_n or_o applause_n ibid._n ibid._n 30._o and_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o here_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n say_v he_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n but_o if_o m._n junius_n live_v to_o return_v he_o answer_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o soon_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o can_v m._n ainsw_n answer_n hereunto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o ever_o pretence_n or_o colour_n he_o set_v upon_o it_o 31._o beside_o if_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n though_o haereticall_a schismatical_a apostatical_a etc._n etc._n who_o teach_v error_n their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17_o 18._o will_v m._n ains_n therefore_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o as_o the_o fret_a of_o the_o gangrene_n ibid._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o *_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n 71._o schismatics_n animad_fw-la p._n 71._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v and_o account_v as_o profane_v cyprian_a epist_n 70_o 71_o 72._o etc._n etc._n or_o will_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o fret_a of_o a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v their_o doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o their_o other_o action_n estate_n &_o ministry_n otherwise_o consider_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o brass_n iron_n lead_v tin_n dross_n refuse_v and_o ofscouring_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o lament_n 3_o 45._o eze._n 22_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o can_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v in_o judah_n be_v not_o true_a circumcision_n &_o that_o no_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o difference_n put_v between_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o god_n ordinance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n on_o the_o other_o 32._o but_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n use_v likewise_o by_o m._n junius_n do_v he_o perceive_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v distiinguish_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o even_o as_o iniquity_n every_o where_o be_v just_o esteem_v the_o plague_n of_o church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o 33._o and_o why_o pass_v he_o over_o m._n junius_n his_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o dropsy_n and_o consumption_n have_v he_o no_o shift_n or_o colour_n there_o against_o ibid._n ibid._n do_v he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o these_o disease_n themselves_o and_o between_v the_o body_n affect_v therewith_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o be_v it_o because_o he_o close_v up_o his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v so_o in_o deed_n have_v many_o do_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n even_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o that_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o the_o lord_n therefore_o punish_v according_o blynd_v their_o eye_n &_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a &_o ear_n heavy_a lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o with_o matth._n 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 34._o where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 100_o animadv_n p._n 100_o i_o have_v disprove_v it_o here_o before_o pag._n 188._o and_o where_o he_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n here_o on_o earth_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o it_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whence_o the_o protestant_n &_o church_n reform_v of_o late_a do_v come_v whether_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v there_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o how_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o follower_n young_a than_o the_o former_a have_v their_o call_n if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n there_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n there_o retain_v yea_o that_o he_o account_v that_o church_n also_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v babylon_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n not_o have_v true_a baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o their_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o alone_a let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o god_n call_v any_o by_o those_o prophet_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 24._o also_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o whether_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o ministry_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o 13._o here_o note_v the_o case_n also_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o m._n brightman_n think_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 8_o 13._o or_o other_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n final_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o year_n 1293._o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o late_a year_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a who_o live_v and_o dye_v parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leycester_n shire_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o many_o other_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n also_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la conradus_n hager_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n of_o waldus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la farell_n and_o other_o in_o france_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la diazius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o spain_n of_o jerome_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n &_o silvester_n a_o friar_n with_o other_o in_o italy_n for_o all_o which_o and_o exceed_o many_o more_o see_v their_o history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n ibid._n 35._o note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowldge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o the_o consideration_n or_o respect_n show_v by_o m._n junius_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v yet_o for_o the_o term_n themselves_o even_o particular_a person_n and_o these_o other_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v call_v be_v right_o understand_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o though_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v as_o m._n junius_n allege_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_a people_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o officer_n one_o or_o other_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
that_o may_v also_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o some_o say_v may_v minister_v both_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v so_o term_v and_o do_v so_o walk_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o hereabout_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o while_o one_o say_v &_o admit_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o another_z that_o which_o most_o now_o i_o look_v unto_o be_v the_o ground_n hold_v general_o among_o they_o &_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o together_o also_o with_o this_o man_n plead_v in_o some_o thing_n thereabouts_o anim._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n &_o 45_o 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o yet_o they_o yield_v not_o this_o to_o church_n in_o apostasy_n have_v officer_n 36._o where_o m._n junius_n purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o such_o as_o 185._o as_o see_v before_o p._n 184_o 185._o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o papacy_n be_v and_o show_v he_o double_v consideration_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v among_o man_n the_o one_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o other_o on_o we_o etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n beside_o that_o 101_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 100_o 101_o he_o pass_v by_o exceed_v many_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o omit_v both_o it_o &_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o they_o both_o lay_n hold_v on_o a_o sentence_n that_o come_v a_o good_a while_n after_o without_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o other_o between_v and_o then_o reason_v thereabouts_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v best_a where_o still_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o his_o exception_n arise_v partly_o on_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o several_a respect_n or_o consideration_n note_v by_o m._n junius_n partly_o because_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o ministry_n here_o speak_v off_o what_o difference_n m._n junius_n observe_v between_v the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o particular_a here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n or_o evil_n grow_v up_o therein_o as_o the_o dropsy_n consumption_n or_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o tho_o exceed_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o let_v this_o opposite_a now_o ponder_v again_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o must_v not_o come_v either_o thus_o to_o consider_v with_o distinction_n thereabouts_o or_o become_v a_o anabaptist_n 37._o where_o he_o deny_v again_o god_n call_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 101._o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o i_o have_v handle_v it_o here_o before_o p._n 188._o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v he_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o let_v we_o bring_v his_o reason_n here_o to_o the_o trial_n he_o allege_v that_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v send_v they_o that_o perish_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_n god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o so_o also_o he_o must_v conclude_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n now_o what_o a_o consequent_a be_v this_o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n alledgeing_n withal_o jer._n 5_o 30_o 31._o and_o 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n 38._o again_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v babylon_n rev._n 18_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o therefore_o say_v m._n ain_z god_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o spirit_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o affirm_v here_o also_o before_o animad_fw-la p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4.8_o nor_o between_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4_o 8._o or_o as_o if_o god_n work_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o and_o say_v he_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n between_o god_n and_o she_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n say_v he_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 16_o 19_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o before_o more_o than_o once_o pag._n 84_o and_o 98._o how_o ever_o he_o do_v now_o call_v for_o declaration_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17_o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o behalf_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n also_o defy_v they_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3_o 8_o 11._o with_o esa_n 1_o 21._o and_o 57_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 2_o 5._o and_o ezec._n 16_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23_o 2_o 45._o will_n he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o record_n of_o their_o marriage_n with_o god_n what_o then_o say_v he_o to_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16_o 8._o which_o place_n himself_o here_o before_o allege_a for_o a_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o earth_n p._n 97._o what_o also_o to_o esa_n 50_o 1._o jer._n 3_o 1._o ezech._n 23_o 4._o but_o it_o exceed_v all_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v m._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o m._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o unsufferable_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v not_o only_a m._n junius_n and_o ourselves_o and_o his_o reader_n all_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o say_v not_o himself_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v publish_v their_o own_o esteeming_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o animad_fw-la p._n 101._o and_o do_v he_o not_o very_o sharp_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n heretofore_o and_o count_v it_o blnydnes_n impiety_n abuse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blaspemy_n deceit_n and_o dotage_n when_o he_o apply_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereabouts_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n to_o antichrist_n church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o will_v he_o now_o thus_o think_v of_o his_o own_o deal_n or_o censure_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n who_o apply_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o confound_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n as_o all_o one_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o confound_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o all_o one_o and_o this_o also_o then_o whenas_a they_o be_v purposely_o and_o express_o distinguish_v
the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 102_o animadv_n p._n 101._o 102_o 40._o most_o strange_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n calling_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o pag._n 188_o &_o 193._o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v he_o ever_o warrant_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o d._n fulks_n testimony_n i_o observe_v it_o &_o agree_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v certain_a latin_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n that_o in_o 60_o year_n never_o hear_v sermon_n in_o their_o life_n this_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o age_n and_o estate_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o of_o england_n or_o otherwhere_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o profession_n &_o constitution_n god_n call_v any_o to_o know_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o of_o late_a day_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v abandon_v out_o of_o england_n there_o be_v some_o parish_n that_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sermon_n among_o they_o in_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n will_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o call_v neither_o in_o those_o parish_n nor_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o among_o the_o heathen_n d._n fulk_n if_o he_o live_v will_v disclaim_v such_o collection_n m._n broughton_n say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v brough_n on_o rev._n 13_o 18._o pag._n 203._o and_o what_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n be_v we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n where_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o have_v their_o call_n if_o his_o assertion_n here_o or_o his_o other_o opinion_n not_o unknowen_a touch_v the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a 41._o where_o m._n junius_n will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n from_o jer._n 3._o of_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n who_o her_o husband_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v 102._o animadv_n p._n 102._o and_o still_o to_o reteyn_a for_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o though_o not_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n who_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n on_o her_o part_n etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o mention_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o several_a respect_n purposely_o note_v by_o m._n junius_n and_o touch_v pardon_n exclude_v it_o whole_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 12._o that_o he_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o consider_v &_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o be_v seat_v there_o 42._o he_o deny_v that_o this_o harlot_n the_o adulterate_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o noe._n ibid._n ibid._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n between_v christ_n and_o she_o if_o she_o be_v never_o in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n &_o defection_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v himself_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o west_n church_n of_o which_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o be_v for_o their_o apostasy_n deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n animadv_n p._n 84._o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o himself_o compare_v these_o church_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o call_n in_o that_o church_n any_o more_o than_o among_o the_o heathen_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n have_v in_o that_o church_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n a_o lie_a sign_n &_o execrable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n harken_v again_o you_o anabaptist_n what_o notorious_a reason_n m._n ain_n have_v for_o you_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o any_o among_o yourselves_o come_v to_o this_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o adulterate_a this_o harlot_n never_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o hang_v down_o your_o head_n if_o m._n ain_v say_v right_a all_o you_o protestant_n and_o reform_v church_n yea_o and_o reverse_v your_o writing_n all_o etc._n all_o m._n calvin_n luther_n broughton_n whitaker_n raynolds_n junius_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o late_a age_n who_o in_o all_o your_o plead_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o main_n ground_n that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n at_o this_o day_n commit_v whoredom_n against_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o other_o apostasy_n and_o iniquity_n for_o which_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o still_o do_v thus_o plead_v against_o she_o for_o either_o your_o plea_n be_v not_o good_a and_o sound_a or_o m._n ain_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a and_o his_o assertion_n here_o notable_o erroneous_a 102._o animad_fw-la p_o 102._o 43._o he_o say_v moreover_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v rom._n 1._o but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o she_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n come_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21_o 2._o and_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17_o 8._o and_o thither_o she_o must_v return_v she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n thus_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v m._n junius_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o like_a question_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboams_n or_o manasses_n apostasy_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n write_v and_o give_v god_n law_n deut._n 31_o 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o another_o of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v deut_n 32_o 5_o 6_o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v thing_n then_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o dry_a land_n they_o go_v through_o the_o flood_n on_o foot_n there_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o psal_n 66_o 6._o and_o which_o come_v near_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n hoseah_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o vain_a now_o for_o one_o to_o except_v and_o say_v jacob_n be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o m._n ain_v say_v it_o be_v another_o of_o which_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes_n 2._o then_o that_o to_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n 1._o he_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o already_o work_n
evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n etc._n etc._n 49._o where_o m._n ainsw_n infer_v that_o thus_o our_o reason_n from_o israel_n be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 103._o animadv_n p._n 103._o he_o shall_v remember_v how_o himself_o say_v before_o that_o the_o typical_a estate_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o 11._o our_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6_o 11._o ensample_n animad_fw-la p._n 87._o &_o more_o particular_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o israel_n animad_fw-la pag._n 84_o but_o contradiction_n be_v not_o uncouth_a with_o he_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v what_o he_o can_v of_o his_o error_n and_o sinful_a course_n 50._o above_o all_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o now_o he_o say_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n 103._o animad_fw-la p._n 103._o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n yet_o here_o before_o he_o say_v that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la pag._n 82._o &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a and_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v our_o reason_n from_o israel_n serve_v for_o those_o church_n which_o here_o himself_o call_v true_a church_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a church_n &_o in_o particular_a those_o church_n in_o johns_n time_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o wife_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n &_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o will_v he_o now_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n be_v like_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a which_o here_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o wife_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v true_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o see_v these_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o lord_n esteem_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o christ_n now_o walk_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1._o will_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v likewise_o concern_v israel_n with_o who_o now_o he_o match_v these_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o as_o he_o think_v exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o comparison_n therewith_o if_o not_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n together_o 51._o note_v also_o how_o now_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n whereas_o still_o throughout_o his_o discourse_n and_o reason_n he_o deny_v apostate_n church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n what_o now_o will_v his_o follower_n and_o favourite_n say_v hereunto_o who_o can_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o odious_a exclamation_n against_o other_o that_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v with_o distinction_n and_o upon_o just_a and_o needful_a occasion_n for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 52._o what_o also_o will_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n say_v to_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v apostate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v for_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o church_n wherein_o christ_n walk_v and_o their_o minister_n also_o to_o be_v star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 20._o &_o 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o now_o admit_v of_o a_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o estate_n in_o divers_a respect_n if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o reconcile_v their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n together_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o themselves_o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n 53._o where_o m._n junius_n come_v again_o to_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n another_o as_o it_o have_v they_o all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n after_o his_o manner_n pass_v by_o sundry_a thing_n of_o special_a moment_n which_o m._n junius_n purposely_o note_v hereabout_o ibid._n ibid._n neither_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o he_o shall_v beside_o that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o or_o take_v for_o grant_v thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o have_v before_o again_o &_o again_o disprove_v as_o namely_o that_o still_o he_o confound_v as_o all_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o woman_n or_o city_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17_o 1_o 18._o and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v but_o a_o new_a church_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n proper_o or_o do_v he_o grant_v it_o improper_o to_o be_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v why_o then_o say_v he_o here_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n animad_fw-la pag._n 102._o and_o where_o against_o have_v he_o dispute_v all_o this_o while_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o sharp_o he_o rebuke_v m._n sm._n when_o he_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o proper_o m._n ainsw_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 54._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o then_o ibid._n ibid._n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a between_v the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v &_o the_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 1._o and_o between_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n as_o be_v say_v rev._n 11_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n also_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v but_o leave_v out_o unmeasured_a and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o time_n appoint_v this_o man_n himself_o do_v here_o present_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o 104._o the_o animad_fw-la p._n 104._o court_n of_o god_n temple_n invade_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o otherwhere_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o 15._o the_o defence_n of_o script_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o court_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n speak_v off_o revel_v 11_o 2._o do_v signify_v the_o bhurch_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n cite_v to_o that_o end_n psal_n 51_o 18._o and_o 87._o and_o 122._o esa_n 60._o revel_v 21._o where_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n nehem._n 11_o 1._o esa_n 48_o 2._o and_o 52_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 5._o all_o which_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o in_o constantine_n time_n when_o one_o will_v least_o have_v think_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o outward_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n bright_a man_n on_o rev._n 12_o 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 11_o 1_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n m._n forbes_n on_o rev._n 12_o s_o 10_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o good_a judgement_n do_v write_v if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v shall_v we_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n in_o
the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o late_a age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelue_v or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n where_o then_o and_o how_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev_n 11_o 2._o where_o do_v antichrist_n now_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o or_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a apostate_n church_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o though_o with_o corruption_n all_o this_o time_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v circumcision_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n speak_v of_o before_o like_a consequence_n will_v follow_v as_o upon_o the_o former_a &_o somewhat_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o these_o also_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n beside_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o let_v this_o man_n himself_o name_v any_o time_n whatsoever_o like_v he_o best_o for_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o vildernes_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o find_v like_o consequence_n &_o other_o more_o to_o follow_v thereupon_o final_o let_v he_o consider_v where_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v their_o baptism_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v continue_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o our_o day_n through_o all_o the_o time_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o apostasy_n aforesaid_a 104._o animadv_n p._n 104._o 55._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answerable_a to_o the_o army_n of_o canaanite_n gentile_n babylonian_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o now_o will_v he_o resemble_v the_o wolf_n antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n skin_n and_o lamb_n horn_n keep_n due_a proportion_n with_o the_o case_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o mat._n 7_o 15._o rev._n 13_o 11._o and_o 16_o 16._o judg._n 5_o 19_o rev._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 79_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 51_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n lam._n 1_o 10._o or_o will_v he_o still_o confound_v these_o as_o all_o one_o which_o he_o see_v m._n junius_n do_v purposely_o distinguish_v or_o will_v he_o needs_o contradict_v himself_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n while_o here_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n &_o holy_a city_n invade_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n rev._n 11_o 2._o or_o final_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o speak_v m._n sm._n language_n who_o when_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_o as_o now_o himself_o do_v he_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o as_o i_o have_v show_v here_o before_o pag._n 133._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 12_o 15._o 56._o why_o also_o say_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n at_o first_o those_o gentile_n invade_v the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11_o 2._o as_o if_o this_o have_v ben_fw-mi god_n court_n and_o city_n but_o at_o first_o and_o that_o this_o invasion_n and_o tread_v down_o have_v be_v soon_o do_v when_o as_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o cit_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o tread_v upon_o by_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_a a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n whenas_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n they_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o city_n though_o defile_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a psa_fw-la 79_o 1._o dan._n 8_o 9-13_a and_z 11_o 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o moreover_o make_v he_o his_o inference_n thus_o if_o that_o army_n of_o infidel_n â—ere_z god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichristian_o and_o not_o rather_o thus_o if_o that_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n though_o profane_v and_o tread_v down_o be_v still_o god_n true_a temple_n and_o city_n so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v thereunto_o 57_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o they_o aswell_o if_o not_o better_o then_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o his_o worshipper_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o manifold_a idolatry_n why_o say_v â—e_n not_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a â—hings_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o though_o corrupt_v do_v himself_o perceive_v that_o thus_o his_o assertion_n will_v be_v plain_o false_a and_o not_o so_o deceive_v â—he_v simple_a as_o now_o they_o do_v or_o see_v he_o not_o that_o m._n jun._n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v purposely_o distinguish_v between_v it_o &_o â—he_v man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n why_o then_o keep_v he_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o â—and_n why_o confound_v he_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o if_o that_o circumcision_n &_o â—he_v other_o divine_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n though_o corrupt_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o â—olatries_n whether_o in_o feast_n sacrifice_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—ong_v they_o of_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o devise_v 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o 33._o 2_o king_n â—6_n 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chorn._n 28_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 33_o 1_o 9_o 58._o where_o 186._o where_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 186._o m._n junius_n purposely_o answer_v two_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n by_o â—hich_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v the_o first_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o latter_a what_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n &_o â—â—e_v the_o great_a corruption_n thereof_o m._n ain_n pass_v by_o the_o first_o whereof_o special_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a he_o clip_v m._n junius_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a omit_v divers_a thing_n of_o weight_n and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_n set_v himself_o to_o cavil_v at_o those_o word_n where_o m._n junius_n say_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o see_v the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o of_o those_o child_n which_o dwell_v with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n that_o be_v to_o abhor_v her_o sin_n with_o speech_n and_o sign_n to_o call_v she_o back_o from_o evil_a to_o absteyn_n themselves_o there_o from_o &_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n be_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v m._n junius_n here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v why_o yield_v he_o not_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v it_o second_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o infer_v say_v thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o cleave_v etc._n etc._n three_o may_v not_o godly_a christian_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n and_o so_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o m._n junius_n speak_v acknowledge_v the_o adulterate_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n as_o the_o godly_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v jerusalem_n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v harlot_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n notwithstanding_o esa_n 1_o 21._o with_o 50_o 1._o jer._n 15_o 8._o ezech._n 16_o 3_o 44_o 45._o and_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o 3_o 1._o etc._n etc._n last_o what_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v these_o man_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o with_o who_o they_o live_v till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v any_o or_o none_o let_v they_o look_v about_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o then_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v ibid._n ibid._n 59_o and_o whereas_o m._n ain_v to_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n for_o his_o exception_n take_v hold_v of_o those_o word_n where_o
grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o mercy_n to_o behold_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o &_o daily_o to_o call_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n his_o people_n all_o increase_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v m._n junius_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o about_o i_o have_v write_v much_o more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o purpose_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o godly_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v and_o be_v now_o decease_v can_v not_o answer_n for_o himself_o and_o on_o another_o hand_n how_o unworthy_o this_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o he_o who_o if_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o sound_o remember_v still_o with_o who_o he_o do_v encounter_v if_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n &_o keep_v himself_o silent_a and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o wisdom_n 61._o together_o with_o m._n junius_n 113._o junius_n advert_v pag._n 113._o be_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la another_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n polan_n on_o ezech._n 39_o pag._n 733._o m._n ain_n answer_v he_o be_v mistake_v 105_o animadv_n p._n 104._o 105_o the_o same_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n the_o protestant_n hereabout_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 13._o rhem._n annot._n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o sect_n 11._o behold_v whither_o m._n ains_n now_o be_v carry_v polanus_fw-la moreover_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n allege_v chrysostome_n theophylact_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n augustine_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n also_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o their_o testimony_n to_o his_o catholic_n symphony_n chap._n 24._o thes_n 3._o and_o therewithal_o we_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o keckerman_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o of_o this_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o very_o corrupt_a like_a as_o a_o rot_a apple_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apple_n but_o corrupt_a and_o as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o a_o sound_n man_n keckerm_n praepar_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la synaxin_n pag_n 83._o ibid._n ibid._n now_o m._n ainsw_n answer_v all_o alike_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v mistake_v most_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o 62._o last_o of_o all_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o &c_n of_o animad_fw-la p._n 105_o &c_n &c_n many_o learned_a man_n special_o of_o our_o own_o country_n m._n cartwright_n m._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n bale_n who_o be_v now_o decease_v all_o of_o they_o save_o one_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v so_o now_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o here_o before_o he_o carp_v at_o or_o blame_v in_o we_o animad_fw-la p_o 98._o for_o the_o man_n themselves_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n learned_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o their_o writing_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o condescend_v but_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v more_o advise_o and_o write_v more_o sound_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n wherein_o they_o err_v i_o be_o loath_a have_v both_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o know_v that_o none_o live_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o no_o way_n praejudice_v by_o the_o name_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o note_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o their_o say_n here_o produce_v be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o otherwhere_o that_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o mind_n they_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o very_a ground_n of_o anabaptistry_n some_o to_o be_v doubtful_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o some_o with_o cross_v of_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o beside_o that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o proper_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n aright_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v which_o m._n junius_n 184._o junius_n see_v here_o before_o p._n 184._o note_v particular_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v hereabout_o m._n cartwright_n he_o say_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n t._n c._n reply_v 1_o p._n 173._o how_o come_v himself_o then_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o god_n covenant_n be_v descend_v of_o papist_n or_o be_v they_o baptize_v before_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o apostate_n christian_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n among_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n thereof_o final_o how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o d._n raynolds_n say_v though_o 657._o though_o d._n rain_n five_o conclusion_n join_v with_o heart_n conference_n pag._n 657._o the_o romanist_n have_v great_o &_o grievous_o hurt_v baptism_n with_o their_o annoyance_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a through_o god_n mercy_n if_o their_o child_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n how_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n ben_fw-mi preserve_v sound_a among_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o here_o before_o p._n 28_o 35_o 58_o etc._n etc._n 121_o etc._n etc._n m._n cartwright_n also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n t.c._n reply_v 2._o p._n 146._o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o why_o do_v m._n perkins_n say_v as_o here_o he_o allege_v that_o 106._o that_o in_o his_o expos_n of_o the_o creed_n tit_n church_n animadv_n p._n 106._o it_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o m._n cartwrights_n speech_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o al._n or_o when_o d._n raynolds_n dispute_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o thereof_o how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o sound_a therein_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o of_o this_o also_o enough_o be_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 120_o etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterf_n catholic_n art_n 11._o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o d._n fulk_n otherwhere_o answer_v the_o rheims_n annotation_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o first_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o 11._o that_o sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 3_o 12._o wherefore_o say_v he_o speak_v now_o doubtful_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o common_o repute_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n thereabouts_o tell_v the_o papist_n plain_o 12._o plain_o ibid._n sect_n 12._o
every_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o every_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a except_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o as_o very_o often_o it_o be_v like_a as_o all_o pure_a gold_n be_v take_v for_o true_a gold_n but_o all_o true_a gold_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o gold_n mix_v with_o dross_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a gold_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a till_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o dross_n a_o leprous_a man_n also_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o pure_a or_o clean_a so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o leprous_a and_o most_o impure_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v ambiguous_o either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o impure_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o no_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o pure_a for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o except_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a polani_n syntag._n in_o fol._n tomb_n 2._o libr._n 7._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o a_o impure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n wherein_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v either_o less_o impure_a or_o more_o impure_a or_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o but_o most_o corrupt_a of_o all_o and_o almost_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o god_n call_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o call_v and_o call_v which_o constitute_v a_o church_n because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o because_o it_o reteyn_v baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o some_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n brief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n fence_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o but_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o grape_n but_o wild_a grape_n esa_n 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n or_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o profess_v christ_n more_o pure_o but_o labour_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v have_v al._n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v revel_v 18_o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ibid._n pag._n 549_o 550._o more_n all_o so_o he_o have_v hereabout_o in_o his_o write_n otherwhere_o of_o which_o &_o of_o keckerman_o testimony_n withal_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 178_o and_o 208_o and_o 209._o &_o in_o the_o advertism_n pag._n 113._o paraeus_n say_v the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n we_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 16.18_o piscator_fw-la say_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n john_n 2_o 19_o and_o by_o paul_n word_n col._n 2_o 9_o second_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 3_o 12._o three_o of_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o paul_n word_n show_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o piscat_fw-la obser_n in_o 1_o reg._n 6._o c._n again_o he_o say_v paul_n describe_v antichrist_n first_o by_o his_o wickedness_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o perdition_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o by_o his_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o four_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v &_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n to_o weet_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la analys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o m._n bradford_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1616._o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v very_o often_o of_o his_o sit_v and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n throughout_o this_o book_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v heathen_n the_o turk_n play_v this_o part_n in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n brightm_n on_o rev._n 16_o 13._o in_o the_o english_a pag._n 552._o again_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o that_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v sovereign_a among_o man_n the_o high_a emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v augusti_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v sebastoi_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o m._n brightm_n treatise_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellar._n on_o rev._n 17_o ch_n 1._o pag._n 628_o 629._o and_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n open_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 629_o 630._o and_n again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a word_n leave_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a or_o singular_a man_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o conclude_v but_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o apostatical_a sea_n of_o those_o
that_o shall_v domineer_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 2_o p._n 642._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o m._n robbinson_n also_o say_v the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o and_o that_o respect_n justif_n of_o separate_a pag._n 88_o and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v allege_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n and_o witness_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v yea_o it_o be_v enough_o alone_o that_o god_n word_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereabout_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o large_o to_o help_v forward_o what_o in_o i_o be_v the_o better_a search_v out_o and_o more_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n both_o against_o popery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anabaptistry_n on_o the_o other_o for_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o plead_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n than_o thus_o to_o reason_n and_o ask_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o be_v it_o since_o that_o she_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v in_o which_o of_o the_o century_n after_o christ_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o some_o answer_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v some_o think_v soon_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o late_a about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o about_o five_o &_o some_o about_o six_o hundred_o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o papist_n insult_v and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o very_o much_o hereabout_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o be_v again_o baptize_v anew_o and_o so_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o best_o like_v themselves_o be_v therein_o more_o harden_v by_o other_o who_o also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o baptism_n true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o curse_a and_o detestable_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o error_n and_o evil_n increase_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o the_o way_n both_o sound_o to_o answer_n the_o papist_n and_o right_o to_o prevent_v the_o anabaptist_n error_n and_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o apostasy_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o reteyn_a the_o baptism_n and_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_n order_n and_o government_n wherein_o at_o first_o it_o be_v set_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v their_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n &c_n &c_n so_o to_o leave_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o apostasy_n iniquity_n mixture_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o note_v before_o remember_v still_o to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n set_v therein_o between_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o like_v as_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o between_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o defection_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v so_o as_o none_o can_v lawful_o in_o that_o estate_n either_o minister_n there_o or_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n thither_o but_o the_o godly_a choose_v rather_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n then_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n and_o abomination_n there_o use_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 21_o 1_o 16._o and_o 24_o 4._o remember_v also_o still_o to_o apply_v unto_o antichrist_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwhere_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o sodom_n egypt_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o more_o sincere_a or_o more_o corrupt_a in_o defection_n or_o otherwise_o consider_v withal_o if_o whereas_o the_o term_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n be_v common_o use_v and_o many_o time_n not_o right_o understand_v or_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o discern_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n aright_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sincere_a 21._o esai_n 1_o 21._o or_o corrupt_v pure_a or_o impure_a entire_a or_o apostate_n faithful_a or_o adulterate_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o with_o degree_n as_o some_o more_o sincere_a and_o some_o less_o some_o more_o corrupt_a and_o some_o less_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v well_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n for_o understanding_n and_o observe_v thing_n aright_o both_o for_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o eschew_v the_o error_n and_o evil_n into_o which_o so_o many_o fall_n some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a final_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v we_o both_o why_o and_o how_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o retain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o renounce_v whatsoever_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o i_o trust_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o be_v any_o way_n so_o incline_v more_o careful_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o estate_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119_o 59_o 60._o which_o grace_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a perteyn_a thereunto_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n &_o lie_v sign_n etc._n etc._n their_o opinion_n be_v here_o again_o in_o many_o respect_n far_o more_o erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a then_o before_o for_o how_o ever_o some_o heretofore_o not_o regard_v aright_o the_o faith_n there_o profess_v and_o loathe_v the_o corruption_n there_o retain_v have_v misconceive_v some_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n yet_o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o time_n and_o more_o occasion_n further_a to_o consider_v thereof_o see_v also_o into_o what_o extremity_n divers_a of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v become_v anabaptist_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o run_v themselves_o and_o special_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o christ_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n it_o shall_v teach_v all_o more_o advise_o and_o heedful_o to_o regard_v their_o estate_n in_o this_o behalf_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o covenant_n &_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o particular_a reason_n hereabout_o i_o need_v not_o divers_a have_v be_v note_v etc._n note_v pag._n 30_o etc._n etc._n &_o 58_o etc._n etc._n and_o 121._o etc._n etc._n here_o before_o where_o we_o
have_v also_o show_v that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n likewise_o and_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n now_o leave_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v yet_o still_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o hereupon_o some_o object_n and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o may_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o continue_v minister_n and_o member_n there_o still_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o pag._n 116_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o m._n junius_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o before_o pag._n 184_o 186._o second_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v sound_a then_o may_v none_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o object_v have_v many_o of_o they_o leave_v it_o themselves_o and_o m._n junius_n show_v that_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o estate_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o deed_n to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n well_o may_v it_o be_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n otherwise_o of_o great_a &_o good_a judgement_n have_v heretofore_o the_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o think_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o any_o to_o leave_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v wont_v usual_o to_o object_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116._o three_o in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v respect_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o col._n 2_o 5._o for_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o it_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o profess_v it_o sound_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o we_o also_o hope_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o entreat_v &_o deal_v ill_a with_o we_o sundry_a way_n yet_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n order_n worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a we_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o stand_v yet_o still_o great_o corrupt_v and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n many_o way_n as_o namely_o church_n namely_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o we_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o prelacy_n and_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o their_o canon_n constitution_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o wherein_o be_v corruption_n not_o a_o few_o that_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o write_v against_o &c_n against_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o minister_n book_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n by_o divers_a of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o refusal_n opposition_n &_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n very_o often_o &_o many_o way_n benshew_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o special_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n &_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v not_o as_o the_o primitue_a church_n and_o pastor_n do_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n as_o touch_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o under_o another_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prelacy_n devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o receive_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o redress_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n aforesaid_a have_v which_o thing_n stand_v thus_o hereby_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v stand_v minister_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o their_o estate_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v sin_n and_o transgress_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n account_v to_o be_v hatred_n of_o he_o and_o have_v threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n gracious_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2._o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 10_o 18_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 27._o psal_n 119_o 126_o 127_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 65_o 2._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o mar._n 7_o 4_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2_o 20_o 23._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o four_o which_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o yet_o will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o remember_v and_o observe_v one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o more_o special_o all_o the_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o judg._n 8_o 27._o 1_o chro._n 13._o &_o 15_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 33_o 17._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21_o 22._o ezech._n 43_o 8._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o matt._n 15_o 9_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 17._o rev._n 14_o 9_o 12._o and_o 22_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o church_n government_n worship_n ministry_n &_o ministration_n of_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n exod._n 20_o 6._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 32._o matth._n 28_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 15._o judas_n v._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 12._o and_o 19_o 8_o 11._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 30_o 21._o and_o 33_o 22._o rev._n 14_o 12._o which_o two_o thing_n see_v that_o in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o minister_n nor_o member_n can_v observe_v they_o nor_o be_v suffer_v peaceable_o so_o to_o walk_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o leave_v that_o estate_n unless_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o just_o be_v count_v schism_n which_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n five_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o king_n and_o state_n will_v permit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o elder_a people_n among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o child_n urge_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n make_v disciple_n
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
those_o in_o who_o christ_n delight_v that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v great_a excellent_a and_o noble_a be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o &_o joh._n 1_o 12._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v set_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o allege_v &_o apply_v it_o &_o other_o psalm_n according_o act._n 2_o 25_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 16_o 8_o 11._o and_o 110_o 1._o &_o 132_o 11._o 9_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n be_v sanctify_v renew_v and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a one_o or_o of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 15_o 39_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 7._o exod._n 29_o 36_o 37._o and_o ezec._n 43_o 13_o 27._o with_o heb._n 13_o 10_o 12._o and_o 2_o 9_o 11._o and_o 10_o 14_o 19_o 20._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 7._o phil._n 3_o 10._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 23._o and_o 5_o 23_o 27._o dan._n 7_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 25_o 27._o with_o chap_a 9_o 24_o 27._o psal_n 91_o 11_o 16._o mat._n 18_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1_o 3_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o grace_n and_o benefit_n see_v all_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o therefore_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o perteyn_v to_o these_o only_a &_o not_o to_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o 10._o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o unto_o who_o expect_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o which_o second_o appearance_n of_o he_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o all_o for_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o the_o many_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 5._o matth._n 25_o 31_o 46._o 1_o thes_n 1_o 10._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1_o 6_o 10._o tit._n 2_o 11_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a therefore_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o &_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v herewith_o also_o accord_v sundry_a speech_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o when_o ambrose_n say_v god_n know_v what_o the_o spirit_n desire_v 27._o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v because_o even_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o make_v intercession_n ambros_n tom_fw-mi 2._o libr._n 5._o epist_n 23._o and_o augustine_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n can_v be_v signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 47._o joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o world_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o be_v save_v august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o lib._n contra_fw-la donatist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 29.30_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o with_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o who_o to_o we_o that_o be_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v justify_v glorify_v of_o who_o it_o follow_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tractat_fw-la 45._o in_o johan._n again_o also_o how_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o these_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o not_o ordain_v or_o purchase_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n ibid._n tractat_fw-la 48._o in_o johan._n and_o cyrill_n likewise_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 21._o hebr._n 9.14_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o â—â—ot_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n cyrill_n thesauri_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o chapter_n four_o touch_v freewill_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n whither_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n &_o save_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n powerful_o wrought_v in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n as_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a eph._n 1_o ch_n and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o phil._n 1_o 29._o and_o 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 21._o 2_o thes_n 1_o 3_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 11.12_o 13._o and_o 3_o 3_o 6_o 27._o and_o 6_o 44_o 65._o act._n 16_o 14._o and_o 26_o 15_o 18_o gen._n 6_o 3_o 5._o deut._n 30_o 6._o job_n 15_o 16._o psal_n 51_o 5._o and_o 100_o 3._o prov._n 27_o 22._o jer._n 31_o 18_o 33._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o and_o 16_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 2._o and_o 13_o 20_o 21._o 1._o because_o save_v faith_n &_o holiness_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n in_o we_o to_o his_o praise_n act._n 13_o 48._o ephes_n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2_o 8_o 9_o tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o which_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 222._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 100_o 3._o joh._n 10_o 16_o 27_o 29._o heb._n 13_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o who_o as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o also_o creat_v regenerate_v &_o renew_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n gen._n 1_o 26_o 27._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 24._o col._n 3_o 10._o jer._n 31_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 21._o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n acknowledge_v for_o our_o natural_a life_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n act._n 17_o 28._o and_o shall_v not_o then_o christian_n much_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o first_o generation_n for_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o work_n or_o hinder_v it_o so_o neither_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n but_o be_v the_o good_a &_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o he_o give_v we_o and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o psal_n
of_o god_n whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n &_o holiness_n unbelief_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n foresee_v in_o the_o three_o by_o extend_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o the_o intendment_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o by_o ascribe_v our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o free_a will_n &_o not_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o by_o debase_v in_o deed_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o faithful_a custody_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o comfortable_a presence_n assure_a pledge_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o great_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o aright_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n humble_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o faithful_o to_o hold_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n amen_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n judas_n v._n 24.25_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v now_o brief_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n between_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o annexe_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n of_o weight_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitution_n and_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o bring_v his_o church_n and_o people_n thereunto_o from_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n accomplish_v this_o his_o work_n already_o begin_v whether_o before_o or_o together_o with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n know_v and_o time_n will_v manifest_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o good_a herewithal_o to_o note_v some_o few_o thing_n thereabouts_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o like_a weight_n or_o evidence_n in_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o far_o more_o may_v be_v say_v and_o bear_v with_o about_o they_o then_o about_o other_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n alike_o but_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o estate_n in_o divers_a church_n and_o place_n do_v diverse_o differ_v hereabout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o to_o propound_v they_o here_o together_o desire_v of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o hope_v that_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o will_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o touch_v book_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n that_o his_o church_n &_o servant_n shall_v when_o they_o pray_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n even_o certain_a set_v word_n impose_v by_o man_n and_o so_o use_v a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o leitourgie_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 30_o 9_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o esa_n 29_o 13._o with_o mat._n 15_o 9_o lev._n 10_o 1_o mal._n 1.8_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 4_o 8_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i._o see_v that_o the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n invention_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o with_o lev._n 10_o 1._o judg._n 8_o 27._o psa_fw-la 119_o 113_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o and_o 30_o 21_o 22_o ii_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v as_o a_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n such_o manner_n of_o worship_n become_v idolatrous_a &_o superstitious_a forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o for_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8_o 26._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a iii_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a incense_n but_o that_o only_a which_o god_n appoint_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v exod._n 30_o 9_o with_o psal_n 141_o 2._o now_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o ordain_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o book-prayer_n aforesaid_a who_o can_v show_v yea_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a either_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n do_v ever_o take_v a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o read_v out_o of_o it_o some_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n or_o can_v we_o think_v if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o it_o or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v if_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n under_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o do_v severe_o punish_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o admit_v of_o any_o strange_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n whenas_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o four_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 8_o 12._o with_o act._n 6_o 4._o if_o any_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v so_o
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o jâ—de_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o â—_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o â—_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o beâ—â—â—â—_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n reâ—_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o †_o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o â—2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
weighty_a &_o public_a affair_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_n levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o 5_o deut._n 1.13_o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a &_o particular_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 13._o and_o 10_o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a and_o unexpert_a as_o man_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v and_o use_v this_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v before_o show_v iii_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v of_o special_a weight_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o love_n and_o reveâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n guide_v &_o service_n have_v make_v choice_n off_o for_o which_o compare_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o four_o and_o see_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n jer._n 17_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o or_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v they_o for_o intruder_n &_o stranger_n and_o severe_o punish_v they_o which_o run_v be_v unsent_a and_o uncalled_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o num._n 16_o ch_n and_o 18_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezec._n 44_o 9_o 15._o rev._n 2.2_o campare_v with_o jer._n 23_o 21._o and_o joh._n 10_o 1_o 5._o or_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n minister_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 13_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o entrance_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o other_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o election_n &_o entrance_n or_o that_o man_n may_v intrude_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o be_v approve_v v._o here_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n behooveful_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n open_o with_o the_o church_n knowledge_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v this_o care_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o have_v open_o and_o public_o the_o word_n minister_v neh._n 8_o ch_n jer._n 7_o and_o 26_o chap._n act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 15_o 21._o and_o 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 4.13_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z â—â—â—r_n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n on_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n inflict_v deut._n 17_o 2_o 13._o &_o 21_o 18_o 21._o joh._n 16_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 20._o the_o elder_n in_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v come_v deut._n 21_o 18_o 21._o &_o 22_o 13-21_a &_o 25.5_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4.1_o 11._o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o sit_v &_o judge_v in_o their_o counsel_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 32._o luk._n 6_o 22._o and_o 21.12_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o act._n 23_o 1_o 7._o and_o 24_o 20_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_z hear_v and_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 22.11_o 33._o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v when_o reformation_n of_o strange_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ezra_n 10_o ch_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n psal_n 137.32_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 1_o mach._n 12_o 6._o lysias_n also_o and_o king_n antiochus_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mach._n 11_o 16_o 27._o jonathan_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o build_v strong_a hold_v in_o judea_n whereupon_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 1_o mach._n 12_o 35_o 36.37_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n send_v forth_o some_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n or_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n act._n 11.22_o and_o 15.22.25.27_o public_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v public_o hear_v dispute_v and_o determine_v act._n 11_o 2_o 18._o and_o 15.2_o 22._o with_o 16.4_o and_o 17.1.2.3_o and_o 21.18_o 22_o 25._o public_a sinner_n be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o aâ—â—_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.3.4.5.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o deut._n 17.2_o 7._o general_n letter_n about_o public_a affair_n and_o occasion_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o they_o that_o be_v send_v with_o letter_n or_o benevolence_n or_o upon_o other_o such_o occasion_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 15.2.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 16._o â—_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o in_o which_o several_a case_n and_o the_o like_a although_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v whereupon_o now_o i_o insist_v not_o as_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v with_o election_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o other_o approbation_n some_o way_n signify_v other_o or_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elder_n &_o public_o denounce_v or_o execute_v etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o point_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v aforesaid_a be_v due_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o the_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o israel_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o if_o any_o at_o all_o may_v have_v exclude_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n or_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v they_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a and_o consent_n with_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o builder_n &_o maister-builder_n in_o the_o frame_n guide_a &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o what_o they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o people_n be_v refractory_a or_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o rest_n or_o be_v obedient_a as_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o off_o numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o jer._n 26.8_o 24._o act._n 20.17.28_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o 11.18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o 13.1.2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 5.17.19.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14_o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2.14.20_o etc._n etc._n vi_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a consideration_n be_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 87_o 3._o rev._n 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n
mat._n 5.14.22_o &_o 10_o 17._o &_o 13.24_o &_o 18.15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o with_o deu._n 17.2.7_o &_o 21.18_o 21._o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 27._o with_o 3.21.22.23_o and_o 4.17_o and_z 5_o ch_z and_o 11.23_o 26._o and_o 14.33_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o with_o 3.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o to_o each_o of_o the_o angel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v will_v to_o hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v rev_n 1_o 4.11_o and_o 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n mat._n 13.43_o vii_o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a gracious_a presence_n light_n glory_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o israel_n have_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n esa_n 4_o 2_o 4_o 5._o with_o exod._n 13_o 21._o viii_o final_o church_n else_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o retain_v revive_v and_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a ordinance_n once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o act._n 5.28.29_o phil._n 1.1.28.29.30_o col._n 2.5_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 2.3_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o jude_n v._n 3._o rev._n 13._o and_o 2._o and_o 3_o ch_z and_o 14.12_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 22_o 16.-19_a chapter_n four_o touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n whether_o it_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n the_o pleasure_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o way_n invent_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o col._n 4_o 17._o act._n 20_o 17_o 24_o 32._o with_o 13_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6_o 24._o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 13_o 7_o 17._o joh._n 15_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o and_z 14_o 4_o 6_o 9_o 12._o compare_v with_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 4_o 2._o &_o 12_o 32._o &_o 33_o 8_o 11._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o and_o 132.9.16_o prov._n 30_o 5_o 6._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o 33.22_o and_o 55_o 4._o jer._n 1_o 17_o 18._o 19_o and_o 6_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o 23_o ch_n ezech._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 3_o chap._n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o 3_o 5_o 8._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v by_o their_o office_n the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o and_o 19.12_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o col._n 4_o 17._o ii_o and_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_v which_o he_o have_v strait_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o neither_o to_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o to_o diminish_v therefrom_o but_o to_o keep_v this_o his_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v to_o which_o commandment_n also_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sincere_a &_o faithful_a herein_o and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n and_o curse_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a hereunto_o mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o ezec._n 2.6.7.9_o and_o 3.10.11.17_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 25.14_o 30._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o ch_z and_o 22.18.19_o iii_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v therefore_o even_o unto_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o high_a and_o low_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o just_a occasion_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o perform_v their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o to_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n &_o the_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n jer._n 1.17.18.19_o ezech._n 3.16_o 21_o hos_fw-la 5.1_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 23._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o 1_o king_n 18.17.18_o and_o 21.17_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o with_o deut._n 33.8_o 11._o mat._n 10.16.17.18.28.32_o 33.37_o 39_o and_o 14.3.4_o and_o 23.13_o 39_o act._n 9.15.16_o and_o 20.24_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o â—_o and_o 5.1.2.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 5._o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o ch_z and_o 12._o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v cast_v their_o account_n what_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o so_o to_o do_v &_o must_v neither_o love_n father_n nor_o mother_n wife_n nor_o child_n brethren_n nor_o sister_n land_n nor_o good_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o life_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v careful_a hereof_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n &_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o all_o godliness_n patience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o end_n luk._n 14_o 26_o 33._o &_o 18.18_o 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o 3.10_o 12._o and_o 4.5.7.16.17.18_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 2.8_o 11._o four_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o word_n receive_v comfort_n strength_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n 1_o king_n 22_o 13_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 16_o 7_o 10._o &_o 24.17_o 22._o and_o 25_o 14.15_o 16._o and_o 26_o 17_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o and_o 10_o ch_z esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o 50_o 4_o 9_o jer._n 15_o 10-21_a and_o 26_o 8_o 24._o and_o 37_o 6_o 21._o and_o 38_o ch_n and_o 39_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o 40_o 1_o 6._o micah_n 3_o 8_o 12._o zach._n 3_o ch_n act._n 4._o and_o 5_o and_z 12_o and_o 16._o ch_z etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 2_o 7_o 10_o 13._o and_o 7_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 17_o 14._o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o faithful_a to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n to_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v have_v heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v write_v for_o instruction_n and_o example_n to_o all_o other_o lev._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o num._n 16_o ch_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 13-36_a &_o 3_o &_o 4_o ch_z 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n jer._n 28_o and_o 29_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o amos_n 7_o 10_o 17._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o mat._n 23_o 13_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o
etc._n etc._n and_o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n who_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o people_n and_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o severe_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 13_o 24._o v._o moreover_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n administration_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n &_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o psa_fw-la 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n whosoever_o supper_n ordeyn_a to_o his_o testament_n nor_o any_o way_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 1_o 22_o 23._o col._n 2_o 2_o 23._o esa_n 33_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 12_o 25_o 29._o with_o gal._n 3_o 15._o and_o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o vi_o otherwise_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n whosoever_o who_o prescription_n &_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v so_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o corrupt_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n heresy_n superstitition_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezec._n 3_o 16_o 21._o &_o 33_o 1_o 9_o mark_z 8_o 34-38_a 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 36._o and_o 4_o chap._n 2_o king_n 16_o 10_o 16._o with_o 2_o chron._n 28_o 23._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 22._o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 132_o 9_o 16._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o vii_o neither_o shall_v they_o else_o be_v blame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o office_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n with_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 2_o 12_o 36._o ezech._n 13_o and_o 33_o and_o 34_o ch_z hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o &_o 2_o 1_o 9_o and_o with_o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o luk._n 12_o 42_o 48._o act._n 13_o 25._o col._n 4_o 17._o viii_o else_o also_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o strait_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o function_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 7._o thereof_o heb._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 13_o 7_o 8_o 17._o with_o deu._n 33_o 8_o 9.12_o mal._n 1_o 6_o 14._o and_o 2_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o nor_o as_o be_v chap._n be_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 32._o cal._n 4_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n the_o minister_n &_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n ix_o last_o they_o can_v not_o else_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o with_o comfort_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o reward_n all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 14_a dan._n 12_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 10_o &_o 22_o 16-20_a chrysostome_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n say_v no_o small_a punishment_n hang_v over_o you_o if_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o again_o i_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o any_o unworthy_a person_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v before_o i_o will_v grace_v that_o sacred_a blood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat_n 26._o many_o the_o like_a thing_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 19_o also_o that_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n with_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 20._o thus_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o charge_v timothee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o that_o epistle_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o timmothee_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v his_o time_n and_o then_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o particular_o blame_v the_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o they_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o corrupt_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o restrain_v and_o repress_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 2_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 5_o 17_o 25._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o tit._n 2_o 15._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o note_v somewhat_o more_o again_o thereabouts_o chapter_n v._o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o particular_a in_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o school_n or_o university_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n put_v difference_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n i._o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o leviticall_a teacher_n levite_n in_o israel_n for_o sundry_a thing_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o morality_n and_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_o style_v and_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o &_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a
sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spoâ—en_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o â—â—at_o â—â—yneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o â—_o 1_o câ—â—_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenneâ—_n theâ—â—_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o †_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o †_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o â—â—ly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la tâ—â—lenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n 〈…〉_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o â—_o 3._o c
angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o still_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v gnelionim_n because_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v tachtonim_n as_o it_o be_v low_a or_o inferior_a and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v drusius_n allege_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1.20_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o they_o have_v a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_a p._n 263._o v._o order_n itself_o likewise_o beside_o necessity_n often_o fall_v out_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n office_n or_o condition_n may_v call_v together_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v who_o also_o with_o they_o may_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a or_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o may_v be_v require_v to_o who_o moreover_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v and_o other_o special_a thing_n show_v and_o advertise_v which_o perteyne_a to_o the_o general_a or_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n whereabout_o also_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n may_v have_v their_o due_a consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.18_o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o hereunto_o do_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o most_o learned_a agree_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n albeit_o that_o yet_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o one_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n m._n beza_n answer_v saravia_n affirm_v *_o that_o by_o god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v needful_a 153._o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la sarav_n c._n 23_o fol._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n some_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v not_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o order_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v aright_o observe_v it_o and_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o how_o profitable_a and_o needful_a the_o observation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v may_v moreover_o then_o easy_o be_v perceive_v when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o divers_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o among_o the_o elder_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o continual_a oversight_n &_o care_n of_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o good_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v right_o perform_v and_o agreable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v more_o special_o be_v observe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o four_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o in_o special_a manner_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o 11_o 16_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o the_o elder_n be_v general_o speak_v off_o without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o particular_a distinction_n among_o they_o only_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o be_v overseer_n and_o of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o general_a term_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n though_o otherwise_o &_o otherwhere_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o second_o place_n viz._n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o teach_v elder_n and_o those_o also_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n viz._n rev._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o beza_n understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n who_o be_v first_o to_o have_v warning_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleage_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n bez._n annot_v in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o so_o piscator_fw-la likewise_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 7._o piscat_fw-la analys_n &_o schol._n in_o apoc._n 2_o 1._o napier_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n napier_n in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bull_v contion_n 6._o in_o apoc._n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarpus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n ibid._n concione_fw-la 9_o also_o among_o the_o elder_a writer_n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n august_n epist_n 162._o and_o gregory_n say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregor_n moralium_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o thus_o much_o brief_o i_o think_v to_o note_v in_o particular_a touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n thereof_o which_o being_n four_o several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o with_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a may_v help_v to_o give_v good_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n vii_o final_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_o answer_n all_o the_o objection_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o behalf_n from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o how_o it_o can_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n so_o well_o and_o sound_o be_v do_v have_v need_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v allege_v about_o it_o both_o scripture_n etc._n m._n sm._n differ_v pag._n 23_o etc._n etc._n m._n parker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n and_o record_v of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o those_o also_o all_o alike_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o special_a
22_o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v whether_o the_o difference_n shall_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n still_o careful_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o between_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n between_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exod._n 18_o 21._o with_o 28_o chap._n numb_a 11_o 16._o with_o 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 8_o and_o 16_o and_o 18_o ch_z deu._n 1_o 13_o 18._o with_o 10.8_o and_o 33_o 8_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o act._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 5_o 21_o 34._o and_o 22_o 5_o 30._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o col_fw-fr 4_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 13_o 7_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o &_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o and_o for_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o question_n hereabout_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n and_o function_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a or_o other_o like_a change_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o ruler_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o policy_n as_o be_v aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a etc._n etc._n although_o some_o also_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o deacon_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o be_v due_o to_o be_v regard_v thereabouts_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 13._o but_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n observe_v herewithal_o how_o the_o speech_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v both_o unto_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o either_o of_o these_o come_v and_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n as_o yet_o either_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o evangelist_n otherwise_o do_v now_o for_o the_o time_n supply_v the_o pastor_n place_n and_o office_n there_o as_o james_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n otherwise_o act._n 21_o 18._o or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o come_v be_v evangelist_n the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a shall_v still_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereabout_o that_o charge_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o timothee_n in_o special_a be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v express_o give_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o can_v not_o as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o be_v do_v by_o timothee_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o with_o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n abide_v some_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o eusebius_n give_v record_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n show_v how_o ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o beside_o the_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n like_v as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o other_o church_n particular_o speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1.8.14.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o that_o the_o content_n both_o of_o christ_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothee_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n office_n who_o by_o his_o name_n gift_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v off_o in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n where_o titus_n be_v leave_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o like_a may_v be_v mind_v as_o of_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a see_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n be_v alike_o towards_o all_o church_n as_o paul_n himself_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 14.33_o and_o 16_o 1._o col._n 4.16.17_o and_o tit._n 1.5_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o distinction_n of_o office_n among_o they_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n where_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n hegoumenoi_n signify_v guide_n leader_n captain_n ruler_n governor_n chief_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o overseer_n &_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o even_o unto_o king_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o gen._n 49_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 30._o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2_o 1_o king_n 14_o 27._o 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n 26_o 24._o and_o 27_o 4_o 16._o psal_n 68_o 27._o dan_fw-mi 3_o 2._o mat_n 2_o 6._o luc._n 22_o 26._o act_n 7_o 10._o who_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n heb._n 13_o 20._o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n under_o who_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o guide_n aforesaid_a minister_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o israel_n of_o old_a they_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o other_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o as_o be_v note_v there_o before_o and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o christ_n there_o be_v james_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n oversee_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 21_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n note_n the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o after_o james_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o that_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6._o concern_v the_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o moreover_o that_o peter_n a_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o a_o fellow-eld_a with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o general_n be_v the_o word_n and_o comprise_v in_o it_o elder_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o office_n as_o even_o this_o place_n undeniable_o show_v where_o may_v be_v note_v further_o how_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o archpastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o again_o plain_o impli_v other_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13_o 20._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o joh._n 21.15_o 16.17_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12.7.8_o ephe._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8._o &_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v
themselves_o &_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v by_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a office_n and_o function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o pastor_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o ordinary_a office_n for_o performance_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a also_o that_o the_o elder_n beside_o their_o own_o special_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o the_o do_v and_o oversee_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o which_o see_v act_v 2_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 8_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 35_o 38._o with_o 21_o 8._o and_o 11_o 29_o 30._o and_o 14_o 7_o 23._o &_o 15_o 6_o 22_o 32_o 35_o 36_o 40_o 41._o and_o 16_o 4.40_o and_o 20_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 21_o 18_o 25._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o 5_o 3._o and_o 9.7.16.17_o and_o 10.16_o and_o 12.28_o and_o 16_o 3.4.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o 8._o 16.17.23_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.2_o and_o 5.12.13.14.27_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a office_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n appertain_a to_o the_o high_a office_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o antichrist_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o so_o many_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a minister_n have_v be_v receive_v &_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n come_v to_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o many_o church_n &_o over_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n therein_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n already_o cease_v when_o now_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 17_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o 20._o with_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 4_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o roll_a elder_n or_o presbyter_n do_v the_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n also_o baptise_v and_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o act._n 6.2.3.4_o so_o as_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v about_o the_o point_n &_o question_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v in_o former_a age_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n prelacy_n while_o each_o pastor_n keep_v not_o his_o place_n &_o within_o his_o bound_n under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o the_o other_o officer_n they_o nor_o the_o church_n that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n observe_v and_o discover_v we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o reject_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aberration_n and_o iniquity_n thereof_o and_o be_v careful_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o beginning_n always_o obserue_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o teacher_n office_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n whither_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n or_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o a_o two_o fold_v duty_n and_o divers_a function_n or_o ministration_n thereof_o one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o who_o see_v here_o before_o in_o the_o five_o question_n pag_n 259._o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o do_v either_o 22.3_o either_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 6_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1._o with_o amos_n 7_o 14._o luc._n 2_o 46._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o with_o 22.3_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o train_v up_o the_o student_n in_o theology_n or_o do_v 12._o do_v deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 29_o 18._o esa_n 30_o 10_o 20_o 21._o and_o 57_o 19_o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 18_o 18._o hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o and_o 7_o 12._o amos_n 2_o 12._o and_o 7_o 12_o 13._o mic._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 22_o 25_o 28._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n jer._n 14.13_o mat._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 52._o and_o 22_o 35._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 5_o 17._o act._n 13_o 1_o 15._o and_o 15_o 35._o rev._n 11_o 3._o and_o 18_o 24._o with_o act._n 11_o 19_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o otherwhere_o private_o and_o public_o in_o house_n street_n ship_n army_n garrison_n or_o other_o assembly_n any_o where_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n common_a or_o special_a as_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n also_o whether_o these_o teacher_n shall_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v withal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o to_o flay_v the_o sacrifice_n unless_o in_o a_o special_a case_n when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o num._n 18_o 3._o and_o 3_o 10._o and_o levit._n 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 34._o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n join_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o teach_v israel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 18_o 2_o 3._o and_o ezech._n 44_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o num._n 3_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o chap._n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o some_o minister_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o to_o some_o other_o office_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o touch_v the_o election_n or_o call_n of_o these_o teacher_n i_o speak_v here_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o touch_v their_o choice_n to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o question_n pag._n 252_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n in_o university_n
distribution_n thereof_o but_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o participation_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11_o 24_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 3._o such_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o there_o according_o make_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o table_n and_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n form_n or_o desk_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o idolater_n table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 28._o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o which_o the_o show_n bread_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25_o 23_o 30._o lev_n 24_o 5_o 9_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o &_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o chap_a xii_o touch_v the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o minister_n himself_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o church_n communicate_v together_o therein_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n follow_a mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o with_o luke_n 22_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o also_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o be_v answerable_a 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v thus_o command_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26_o 27._o and_o again_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comprehend_v and_o bind_v the_o minister_n himself_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n because_o we_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 24._o with_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v here_o also_o celebrate_v rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 27_o 28._o otherwise_o also_o we_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o schism_n or_o rent_n make_v in_o that_o church_n &_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v like_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o other_o case_n where_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n chap_a xiii_o touch_v the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o private_a people_n out_o of_o office_n not_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o each_o of_o the_o communicant_o several_o take_v thou_o and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n or_o take_v thou_o and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n matth_n 26_o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o and_o 10_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33.18.21_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o and_o 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 2_o coron_n 13.10.11_o &_o 35.2_o 15._o with_o 1_o king_n 12_o 31._o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 28._o heb._n 5.4.5_o 1._o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o with_o 3_o 5_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o luke_n 12.42_o rev._n 2.1_o with_o mal._n 2_o 7._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n do_v minister_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o distribute_v they_o both_o among_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3_o 1._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o act._n 20_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o observe_v the_o how_o the_o other_o prisbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n oâ—â—_n speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o as_o some_o think_v baptism_n more_o special_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o but_o wish_v that_o the_o right_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o right_o observe_v roll_a elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v etc._n call_v as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 12.7.8_o with_o jer._n 19.1_o act._n 13.15_o and_o 18.8.17_o and_o deut._n 33.8.10_o esa_n 66.21_o 2_o chron._n 13.10.11_o whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v 5._o say_v ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o both_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v again_o and_o have_v in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o office_n and_o function_n assist_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o procure_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o all_o may_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o office_n and_o ministery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o col_fw-fr 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13.7.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o
pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o with_o 2_o chron._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o 35.2_o 15._o also_o jer._n 19.1_o and_o esa_n 66.21.23_o but_o note_n that_o here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o praeparation_n and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o levite_n concern_v which_o see_v 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 15._o that_o may_v well_o have_v a_o other_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o now_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o church_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o he_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o communicant_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n whereabout_o also_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 2_o 15._o and_o what_o by_o good_a consequence_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o infer_v thereupon_o 6._o and_o touch_v the_o deacon_n office_n itself_o note_v also_o how_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v meet_a or_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o together_o with_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o that_o function_n &_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6.2.4_o and_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n deacon_n and_o elder_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 7._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o act._n 20.7.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.5.9_o with_o 10.16_o now_o what_o god_n have_v etc._n have_v viz._n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n etc._n etc._n join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o another_o case_n mar._n 10.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o god_n have_v set_v asunder_o let_v not_o man_n join_v together_o numb_a 16.9.10_o and_o 18.1_o 7._o with_o esa_n 66.21_o ezech._n 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 8._o here_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o god_n be_v sore_o displease_v at_o corah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o at_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n also_o at_o vzziah_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26_o 16._o etc._n etc._n 9_o final_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3_o 27._o and_o 1_o 25_o 33._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o according_o do_v the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n teach_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v between_v the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n their_o testimony_n i_o need_v not_o note_v in_o particular_a they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v only_o see_v more_o special_o polanus_fw-la on_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o pag._n 785._o 787._o and_o piscator_fw-la also_o and_o junius_n who_o write_v that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n whereunto_o god_n appoint_v the_o levite_n only_o be_v against_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o all_o order_n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o ezech._n 44_o 19_o juniij_fw-la annotat._n in_o ezech._n 46_o 20._o chapter_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o often_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o where_o it_o can_v well_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n beside_o the_o church_n continual_a serve_v &_o worship_v of_o god_n daily_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o act._n 20_o 7._o and_o esa_n 66_o 23._o with_o exod._n 20.8_o 13._o rev._n 1_o 10._o ezech._n 44_o 15_o 16_o 24._o and_o 45_o 17_o 25._o &_o 46_o chap._n numb_a 28_o 9_o 10._o act._n 2_o 42.46_o and_z 3_o 1._o and_o 26_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o say_v this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o 26._o which_o plain_o impli_v the_o often_o observation_n thereof_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 2._o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o first_o use_v to_o do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n abide_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o likewise_o be_v express_o note_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v on_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o come_n together_o in_o one_o place_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v either_o in_o the_o towneâ—_n or_o in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o the_o reader_n cease_v proestos_fw-la cease_v ho_o proestos_fw-la the_o president_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n afterwards_o we_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o power_n out_o prayer_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o appear_v and_o even_o by_o this_o time_n corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o as_o by_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n here_o and_o otherwhere_o may_v appear_v water_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o precedent_n likewise_o pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n hearty_o speak_v out_o together_o say_v amen_n and_o then_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a be_v there_o make_v distribution_n &_o communication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v on_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v before_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n just_o martyr_n apolog._n 2._o edit_fw-la commel_n graecolat_a pag._n 76.77_o a_o remainder_n of_o which_o practice_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o of_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n good_a to_o be_v observe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o this_o day_n though_o with_o corruption_n otherwise_o 3._o the_o nature_n end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v likewise_o lead_v hereunto_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o continual_a nourishment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o once_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o be_v also_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v therefore_o still_o be_v remember_v and_o often_o celebrate_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o again_o this_o do_v you_o
as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o by_o which_o mean_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n increase_v our_o mutual_a love_n nourish_v and_o we_o still_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o 11.23_o 26._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26.26.27.28_o mar._n 14.22_o 25._o luke_n 22.19.20_o act._n 2.41.42_o and_o 20.7_o with_o numb_a 28.9.10_o ezech._n 44.15.16_o 4._o and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o diverse_o the_o have_v of_o image_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n for_o the_o unlearned_a people_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o christ_n have_v appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o not_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n mar._n 16.15_o gal._n 3.1.8_o mat._n 26.28_o and_o 28.18.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.23_o 26._o and_o therewithal_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o that_o image_n be_v not_o than_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o private_a house_n under_o the_o pretence_n aforesaid_a when_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v by_o degree_n decay_v and_o cease_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o parishional_a church_n among_o the_o people_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n become_v themselves_o dumb_a non_fw-fr resident_a or_o slothful_a the_o image_n though_o also_o dumb_a be_v make_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n be_v now_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o people_n teacher_n and_o remembrancer_n another_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o continual_a show_v forth_o and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n now_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o to_o abandon_v the_o foresay_a image_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o use_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o often_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o better_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o late_a time_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o inty_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n 5._o furthermore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o consider_v be_v answerable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o passeover_n but_o to_o the_o other_o feast_n also_o and_o sacrifice_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foretell_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o the_o practice_n aforesaid_a careful_o observe_v we_o may_v perform_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o body_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o can_v outward_o be_v perform_v aright_o and_o answerable_o to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o shadow_n aforesaid_a shall_v by_o all_o church_n heedful_o be_v observe_v esa_n 66.23_o ezec._n 44.15.16.24_o and_o 45_o 18_o 25._o and_o 46_o 1_o 11._o zach._n 14_o 16_o 19_o with_o col._n 2.16.17_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20_o 7._o rev._n 1_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o 11.23_o 26._o beside_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v fit_o agree_v together_o both_o for_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o speak_v of_o rev._n 1.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.17.21_o and_o 11.20_o and_o act._n 20.7_o another_o question_n there_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v whether_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o after_o noon_n because_o christ_n at_o first_o with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v it_o at_o even_o after_o the_o passeover_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n touch_v which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v these_o reason_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o like_a 1._o that_o the_o have_v of_o it_o then_o at_o even_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n because_o it_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o even_o which_o occasion_n cease_v the_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o or_o any_o set_a time_n thereunto_o mat._n 26.17_o 26._o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v it_o then_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n then_o also_o observe_v which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o may_v as_o free_o use_v another_o time_n as_o other_o common_a and_o usual_a bread_n therein_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 12_o 22._o with_o exod._n 12.8.15.18_o &c_n &c_n act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n they_o eat_v it_o stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o the_o lintel_n &_o side_n post_n of_o their_o door_n keep_v within_o &_o not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n because_o that_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v through_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n on_o their_o door_n post_n will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o not_o destroy_v their_o first_o bear_v with_o the_o other_o exod._n 12.7.11_o 13.22.13_o which_o occasion_n cease_v when_o afterward_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n at_o rest_n they_o eat_v it_o sit_v &_o sprinkle_v not_o their_o door_n post_v with_o blood_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v within_o but_o may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o then_o afterward_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o night_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26_o 19.20.30_o come_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n already_o do_v as_o those_o type_v out_o his_o death_n then_o to_o come_v 4._o moreover_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o other_o occasion_n i_o note_v here_o before_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o not_o only_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n but_o as_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o have_v in_o israel_n which_o be_v observe_v aswell_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o evening_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n still_o be_v on_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n have_v in_o israel_n which_o in_o the_o perpetual_a equity_n thereof_o may_v have_v their_o use_n be_v hereunto_o fit_o and_o wise_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 22_o 7_o 20._o compare_v with_o lev._n 1_o 7._o and_o 23_o chap._n and_o 24_o 5_o 9_o numb_a 15_o 1_o 2_o 29._o and_o 28_o &_o 29_o chap._n deut._n 16_o 1_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 16._o hos_fw-la 14.2_o mal._n 1_o 11._o zach._n 14_o 16_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 23._o rev._n 13_o 8._o 5._o final_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o more_o unto_o we_o as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act._n 20_o 7._o where_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v either_o think_v that_o they_o meet_v but_o at_o evening_n for_o it_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v it_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o which_o justine_n martyr_n make_v manifest_a who_o word_n i_o note_v here_o before_o beside_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a or_o disagree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o touch_v the_o have_v of_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n
now_o common_o place_v unto_o the_o passeover_n in_o march_n follow_v there_o wilbe_n but_o only_o three_o month_n and_o not_o six_o month_n or_o the_o half_a year_n before_o speak_v off_o dan._n 9.27_o whereunto_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v have_v reference_n which_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o 7._o final_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o among_o christian_n answer_v to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o need_v of_o such_o yearly_a day_n and_o feast_n as_o than_o they_o have_v christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o esa_n 66_o 23._o act._n 20_o 7._o rev._n 1_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v more_o here_o before_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 2_o and_z 5_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v allege_v the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n of_o or_o lot_n purim_n enact_v by_o mardochee_n and_o ester_n &_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n after_o they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o treachery_n of_o haman_n etc._n etc._n ester_n 9_o 20_o 32._o touch_v which_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n wherein_o this_o be_v record_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n or_o by_o mardochee_n himself_o or_o by_o some_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o feast_n there_o speak_v off_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o history_n be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o deed_n ordain_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o feast_n may_v also_o be_v a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o much_o may_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o enact_v it_o and_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o it_o likewise_o import_v it_o be_v establish_v account_v &_o observe_v as_o a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o a_o good_a day_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a esther_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 29_o 32._o 3._o and_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v whether_o as_o a_o ordinance_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o both_o yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o la_o whereof_o their_o feast_n be_v a_o part_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o free_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o christian_n say_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o last_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n speak_v off_o john_n 10_o 22_o 23._o at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v off_o 1_o mach._n 4_o 59_o whereunto_o likewise_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o former_a reason_n touch_v the_o feast_n and_o shadow_n then_o use_v which_o type_v out_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o observation_n col._n 2_o 16_o 17._o and_o whereas_o some_o for_o defence_n of_o holy_a day_n invent_v by_o man_n allege_v the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n let_v these_o thing_n further_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v &_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 2._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o person_n may_v forbid_v or_o take_v they_o away_o without_o sin_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v upon_o church_n or_o person_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n prescribe_v by_o man_n now_o be_v 4._o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o whereas_o the_o observation_n aforesaid_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o leave_v voluntary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n 5._o that_o many_o who_o observe_v and_o plead_v for_o they_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v humane_a ordinance_n wish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v and_o israel_n observe_v of_o old_a 6._o final_o if_o this_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n what_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o some_o will_v not_o thus_o plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n have_v in_o israel_n &_o so_o open_a a_o wide_v door_n to_o all_o will_v worship_v and_o in_o deed_n take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o secure_o transgress_v it_o under_o such_o colour_n and_o pretence_n chapter_n xviii_o of_o deal_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v of_o brethren_n that_o fall_v into_o sin_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v observe_v careful_o &_o religious_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a have_v all_o thing_n carry_v in_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v make_v and_o the_o fault_n certain_o find_v out_o and_o convince_v the_o party_n offend_v may_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v admonish_v seclude_v suspend_v or_o debar_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o other_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n or_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n therein_o yea_o even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v such_o of_o the_o brethren_n i_o say_v as_o do_v sin_n and_o offend_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o reproach_n abuse_n or_o injury_n other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o despise_v the_o private_a admonition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n that_o deal_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offend_v public_o or_o do_v otherwise_o transgress_v in_o their_o conversation_n or_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o persist_v after_o all_o good_a mean_n religious_o use_v for_o their_o reclaim_v this_o be_v still_o careful_o regard_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n perform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o perteyne_a to_o their_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n with_o all_o modesty_n reverence_n peace_n and_o godliness_n beseem_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lev._n 19_o 17._o prov._n 25_o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 17_o 3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 18.15.16.17.18_o compare_v with_o mat._n 5.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o
5._o deut._n 1.16.17_o exod._n 18_o 13_o 20._o and_o 20.12_o psal_n 82.1_o dan._n 4.17.24_o ezech_v 44.15.24_o and_o by_o due_a reference_n and_o proportion_n out_o of_o lev._n 13._o and_o 14_o ch_z and_o 24.10_o 23._o num._n 12.14_o and_o 15.32_o 36._o &_o 19.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 35.12.24.25_o with_o deut._n 19.12.15.16.17.18_o and_o 21.18_o 21._o and_o 22.15_o 21._o and_o 24.8.9_o and_o 25.1_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 11._o and_o 23.19_o with_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o jer._n 36.5_o mat._n 10.17_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 22.66_o john_n 16.2_o act._n 6.11.12.13.15_o and_o 7.1.2_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 23.1_o 6._o and_o 24.20_o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_z 5_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o and_o 13.1.2_o &_o exo._n 23.2.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.17.19.20_o tit._n 3.10_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.33.40_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n &_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o be_v temporary_a in_o some_o case_n also_o mix_v and_o prescribe_v withal_o for_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v and_o observe_v about_o other_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a beside_o that_o the_o spiritual_a application_n and_o perpetual_a equity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v abolish_v do_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o instruction_n use_n comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o perteyn_a to_o the_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o col._n 2.11.12_o and_o rom._n 4_o 11._o exo._n 12.3_o 17._o with_o luke_n 22_o 1_o 20._o and_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 6.7_o 8.11_o and_o 10.16.17.18_o and_o 11.23_o 26._o &_o mat._n 16_o 6_o 12._o and_o luk._n 12.1_o exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o and_o 30_o ch_z with_o psal_n 132.9.16_o and_o 141_o 2._o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 13.8_o 16._o lev._n 13.47_o 59_o with_o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o lev._n 15_o chap._n and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o numb_a 19.11_o 22._o and_o 1_o king_n 6_o &_o 8_o ch_z and_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o ezec._n 37_o 26_o 27._o and_o 39.11_o 17._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17._o num._n 18._o and_o deu._n 18_o 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deu._n 17_o 1_o 12._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o with_o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o and_o with_o rom._n 12_o 1_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 21._o and_o 5_o ch_z 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 13_o 17._o deu._n 33_o 8_o 11._o and_o 1_o chro._n 15.2_o 12_o 13._o with_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n controversy_n complaint_n censure_n &_o excommunication_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v carry_v after_o any_o extraordinary_a manner_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v with_o which_o these_o also_o here_o follow_a may_v be_v compare_v numb_a 12.4_o 15._o and_o 27.1_o 4._o and_o 36_o 1_o 5._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2-13_a and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 82_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 21_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 3_o 16_o 28._o with_o 21_o 8_o 13._o pro._n 26.26_o also_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o with_o num._n 5_o ch_z and_o lev._n 13_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z with_o 7_o 25_o 26._o neh._n 5_o 1_o 13._o and_o 13_o 11._o esa_n 66_o 5._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o &_o 16_o 2._o act._n 4_o 5_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21_o 27_o 34.35_o 40.41_o and_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30._o and_o 16_o 4._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 3_o 1.15_o and_z 3_o 1.15_o and_z 5_o 21._o and_o 6.3.4.5_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o 16._o and_o 4.14.15_o jude_n ver_fw-la 17_o 23._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n where_o both_o for_o private_a deal_n and_o public_a proceed_n with_o sinner_n see_v the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o the_o like_a and_o more_o particular_o for_o seclude_v suspend_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n &_o meeting_n also_o of_o the_o church_n suspension_n of_o suspension_n see_v both_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a that_o concern_v this_o matter_n namely_o gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o lev._n 13_o ch_n numb_a 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o &_o 12_o 14._o &_o 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 24_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chron_n 23_o 19_o ezra_n 10_o 8._o jer._n 36_o 5._o luke_n 6_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o &_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o the_o lord_n debar_v and_o keep_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n cherubim_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n thereby_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o debar_v and_o seclude_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o in_o their_o estate_n they_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a gen._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v and_o with_o sal._n song_n 4_o 12_o 16._o and_o 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o likewise_o porter_n be_v set_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o ch_n lev._n 15_o ch_n 2_o chro._n 23_o 19_o compare_v with_o num._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 5_o 10_o 11._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 15._o whereby_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_a off_o themselves_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o governor_n shall_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o which_o note_n moreover_o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 26._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 13_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n ordinance_n touch_v leprosy_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o party_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n or_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o the_o equity_n whereof_o still_o remain_v lev._n 13_o &_o 14_o ch_z with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 17._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o num._n 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o whereabout_o withal_o note_v the_o lord_n own_o deal_n with_o miriam_n set_v before_o we_o for_o instructton_n and_o example_n num._n 12_o 14._o compare_v with_o deu._n 24_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 4._o suspension_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v like_o that_o keep_n of_o person_n in_o ward_n whereof_o we_o read_v lev._n 24.12_o num._n 15_o 24._o till_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n suspend_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n like_a as_o those_o word_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o &_o 19.19_o and_o 21_o 21._o &_o 22_o 21_o 22_o 24._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o where_o paul_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deu._n 17_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o as_o sin_n and_o sinner_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 23._o judas_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o so_o shall_v also_o the_o censure_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n bâ—s_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
the_o gate_n do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a country_n sit_v in_o their_o council_n house_n and_o synagogue_n where_o note_n withal_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o be_v such_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n where_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 5_o 22_o and_o 6_o 5._o and_o 10_o 17._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o 6.22_o joh._n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 18_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 15.21_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 24.12.20_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v transgress_v the_o second_o &_o five_o commandment_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a &_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n not_o or_o deyn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v way_n to_o many_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n or_o on_o the_o other_o to_o popular_a confusion_n contention_n despise_v of_o governor_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n writer_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a â—_o writer_n now_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n on_o mat._n hom_n 62._o and_o theophylact_n likewise_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o among_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la &_o other_o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n transfer_v unto_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n see_v their_o comment_n on_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o conductour_n and_o guyder_n thereof_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n leader_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v canfesse_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o consistory_n only_o joh._n 9_o 22._o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o m._n cartwright_n also_o treat_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o say_v he_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_z elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o exod._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o joshue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unware_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v josh_n 20_o 4_o 6._o where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n &_o divers_a other_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13_o 2_o 4._o t._n c._n reply_v 1._o pag._n 176._o and_o m._n fenner_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n place_n 1_o chro._n 13_o 2_o 4._o beza_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o title_n then_o give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o his_o word_n of_o have_v as_o a_o publican_n &_o heathen_a do_v manifest_o prove_v he_o mean_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o 12.28_o the_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o place_n afore_o bring_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o priest_n scribes_z or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o mar._n 15_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o m._n fenner_n counterp_v pag._n 138._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v perpetual_a otherwise_o the_o remedy_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o a_o assembly_n of_o governor_n in_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n matth._n 18_o 17._o therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v perpetual_a defence_n of_o the_o counterp_v against_o d._n copequoâ—â—_n sermon_n b._n 4._o m._n udall_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n baâ—â—_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o particular_a congregation_n but_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eldership_n for_o that_o end_n as_o appeareth_z mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o chrysost_o expound_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n m._n vdals_n demonst_a chap._n 14._o and_o m._n brightman_n write_v hereof_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o certain_a choice_n man_n m._n bright_a in_o cant._n 4_o 3._o thus_o also_o 11.12_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n p._n 11.12_o m._n penry_n expound_v it_o to_o conclude_v m._n broughton_n say_v by_o god_n law_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanedrin_n court_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o matter_n m._n brough_n on_o rev._n 11.3.4_o pag._n 119._o again_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o new_a discipline_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o ezraes_n time_n and_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v quest_n between_o m._n brough_n and_o m._n ain_n pag._n 32._o and_o final_o neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v m._n bring_v on_o rev._n 21_o 6._o pag._n 303._o and_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v another_o exposition_n also_o there_o be_v etc._n iii_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thing_n be_v carry_v orderly_o according_a to_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n though_o dislike_v by_o divers_a which_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o israel_n namely_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n &_o people_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n whereabout_o these_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o israel_n where_o all_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o governor_n appoint_a of_o god_n for_o hear_v &_o decide_v the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o people_n
be_v not_o exclude_v but_o may_v come_v hear_v except_o assent_n witness_n execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o in_o the_o gate_n council_n house_n synagogue_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o scripture_n use_v diversity_n of_o word_n as_o sometime_o elder_n judge_n governor_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o and_o 22.15_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o act._n 20_o 17.28_o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o sometime_o the_o synedrion_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5_o 22._o luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5_o 30._o and_o 23_o 1_o 6_o 15_o 28._o and_o 24_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 17._o sometime_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n the_o assembly_n the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 20_o 3_o 4._o num._n 35_o 12_o 24_o 25._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o and_o 82_o 1._o prov._n 26_o 26._o mat._n 10_o 17._o with_o 18_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o israel_n execute_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adjudge_v to_o death_n scourge_v banishment_n etc._n etc._n lev._n 74_o 14_o 23._o num._n 15_o 33_o 36._o deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o and_o 19_o 16_o 19_o and_o 21_o 18_o 21._o and_o 22_o 15_o 21._o and_o 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ezra_n 7_o 25_o 26._o wherewith_o also_o note_n and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o that_o in_o case_n where_o thing_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o deu._n 25_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o assent_v and_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4_o 2_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o he_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o many_o upon_o his_o repentance_n also_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n disannul_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v in_o good_a sort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v 7._o and_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a nature_n appertain_a to_o the_o public_a be_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o public_o carry_v and_o handle_v and_o due_o also_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o reserve_v and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n their_o right_n power_n interest_n duty_n &_o liberty_n about_o the_o hear_n examine_v judge_a witness_v assent_v except_v approve_v execute_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretofore_o thus_o whether_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o or_o both_o whether_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o hinder_v or_o infringe_v any_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o good_a order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n 96._o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 96._o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o upon_o occasion_n have_v else_o where_o be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v annex_v &_o observe_v because_o divers_a of_o good_a judgement_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n 313._o testimony_n pag._n 312_o 313._o here_o before_o allege_a may_v appear_v also_o because_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o word_n may_v fit_o so_o be_v understand_v or_o can_v so_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o about_o hear_v complaint_n and_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o sin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o special_o because_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o limitation_n careful_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o erroneous_a course_n etc._n course_n m._n ain_n m._n rob._n m._n jacob._n m._n smith_n etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a have_v be_v gather_v receive_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v earnest_o hereabout_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n nor_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n now_o but_o that_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v error_n &_o sin_n 2._o that_o a_o elder_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n govern_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o walk_v etc._n their_o error_n abuse_n &_o sinful_a course_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o can_v sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v who_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v &_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o go_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o though_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n &_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 8._o that_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o election_n and_o excommunication_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a by_o the_o multitude_n 10_o etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o mat._n 22.2_o &_o 21.43_o &_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n though_o obstinate_a in_o transgression_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o first_o take_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o to_o admonish_v and_o proceed_v with_o he_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o 13._o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v now_o 14._o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n then_o 15._o that_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o 10._o which_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 10._o with_o his_o annot._n on_o exo._n 20_o 10._o themselves_n grant_v be_v not_o so_o in_o israel_n 16._o that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a 17._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n aforesaid_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v present_a although_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v &_o judge_v 18._o that_o the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v off_o together_o with_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4.4.5_o and_o whether_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o tutor_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o then_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n gen._n 2_o 22.23.24_o and_o 29.21.22_o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o with_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 1._o because_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o if_o it_o be_v than_o shall_v the_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n offend_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v join_v any_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o and_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o old_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n tutor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n gen._n 29_o 21_o 22._o and_o 41_o 45._o ruth_n 4_o 1_o 13._o with_o heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v since_o to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o moreover_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o religion_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.12.13_o luke_n 9.60_o gen._n 39.1.9_o etc._n etc._n 4._o else_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o be_v have_v any_o lawful_a marriage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v see_v heb._n 13_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 39.1.9_o ester_n 1.9.17.20_o mat._n 27.19_o 5._o and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n while_o they_o see_v that_o the_o solemnisation_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n meeting_n by_o a_o prescribe_a leitourgie_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o require_v as_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o minister_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o and_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o necessity_n nor_o observe_v with_o superstition_n chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o these_o part_n concern_v religion_n whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o also_o whether_o all_o church_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o faith_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n as_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o devise_v by_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 11.17_o 22._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o revel_v 14.6_o 12._o and_o 18.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 9_o and_o 21_o and_o 22_o chap._n compare_v with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o act._n 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o 42._o and_o 3_o 22_o 26._o and_o 5_o 31._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o 15_o 1_o 35._o and_o 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o chap._n and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o chap._n and_o 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 28._o and_o 14_o chap._n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3_o 15._o ephes_n 4.4_o 13._o ihil_fw-la 1_o 1._o col._n 2.5.6.7_o and_o 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o 12.28_o 29._o and_o 13.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o rev._n 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o 22.18.19_o compare_v with_o deu_fw-la 4.1.2_o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30.5.6_o sal._n song_n 6.4_o 13._o ezech._n 40_o 48_o ch_z jer._n 6.16_o esa_n 60_o 12._o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 14.6_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o right_o set_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v since_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o discover_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o which_o he_o call_v all_o his_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 1_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o that_o epistle_n compare_v with_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 8._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 8_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o and_z 11_o and_z 12_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o 1_o 12._o etc._n etc._n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o which_o also_o compare_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o church_n again_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n thereof_o which_o all_o therefore_o shall_v further_o what_o in_o we_o be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o near_o and_o near_o we_o come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v still_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o otherwise_o for_o our_o estate_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o such_o case_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o how_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o god_n still_o be_v to_o call_v his_o people_n from_o such_o estate_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o at_o first_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v also_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o occasion_n be_v careful_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v and_o practice_v according_o though_o some_o with_o more_o weakness_n and_o want_n than_o other_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1_o 2_o 3._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa_n 8_o 11_o 20._o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o case_n as_o with_o judg._n 2_o 1_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 7_o 3_o 6._o 1_o king_n 12_o 26_o 33._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o ch_z etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o chro._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 14_o &_o 15_o &_o 17_o &_o 29_o &_o 34_o ch_z with_o 2_o king_n 22_o &_o 23_o ch_z ezra_n 3_o and_z 9_o and_z 10_o ch_z nehem._n 13_o chap._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o 17_o 17._o and_o all_o be_v bind_v whole_o &_o continual_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o
corporal_a injury_n of_o their_o furious_a mother_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o shamefulnes_n and_o rest_v silent_a they_o betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o father_n bosom_n and_o his_o inner_a room_n albeit_o that_o she_o pursue_v they_o outrageous_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o shame_v she_o as_o stumpet_n be_v usual_o wont_v to_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v both_o by_o his_o save_a calling_n inform_v direct_v and_o care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o will_v also_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o it_o his_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o work_v as_o they_o wise_o absteyn_v from_o all_o evil_n especial_o from_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o error_n they_o may_v religious_o cleave_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o of_o they_o &_o to_o their_o mother_n next_o after_o the_o father_n or_o so_o far_o as_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o father_n that_o increase_v in_o his_o truth_n piety_n say_v and_o love_n they_o may_v bestow_v &_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o we_o may_v all_o grow_v daily_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o we_o all_o amen_n hitherto_o m._n junius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o live_v and_o speak_v sufficient_a in_o this_o writing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o while_n m._n ainsw_n will_v seem_v to_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o good_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n he_o pass_v over_o beside_o that_o sometime_o he_o pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n here_o and_o a_o sentence_n there_o &_o leave_v out_o what_o come_v between_o which_o shall_v help_v the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a the_o matter_n thus_o be_v injurious_a herein_o both_o to_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n also_o into_o which_o he_o fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v though_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o be_v now_o purpose_v here_o only_o to_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v mere_o anabaptisticall_a and_o full_a of_o gloss_a deceit_n 21._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v off_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o etc._n animadv_n p._n 98-102_a etc._n etc._n he_o either_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o or_o confound_v they_o together_o as_o one_o without_o distinction_n or_o so_o speak_v of_o god_n temple_n &_o church_n there_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 2_o 3._o &_o 16_o 14._o then_o sodom_n egypt_n &_o babylon_n rev._n 11_o 8._o and_o 16_o 19_o the_o loathe_a of_o god_n deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2_o thes_n 4_o 8.9_o 11_o 12._o and_o how_o then_o be_v there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o baptism_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n between_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o just_a proportion_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o it_o be_v since_o corrupt_v adulterate_a or_o fall_v into_o defection_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n 98._o pag._n 98._o so_o then_o here_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v these_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o 183._o whereas_o see_v here_o before_o pa._n 183._o m._n junius_n speak_v of_o god_n church_n be_v even_o at_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v god_n call_v person_n call_v &_o the_o call_n itself_o yet_o in_o she_o the_o meeting_n of_o which_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o give_v be_v to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n m._n ain_n not_o have_v what_o to_o answer_n hereunto_o 99_o animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o do_v very_o bold_o &_o without_o limitation_n or_o restreynt_a deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o say_v he_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n church_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n animadv_n p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o after_o his_o manner_n still_o he_o term_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v this_o if_o it_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v how_o then_o have_v there_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o which_o himself_n think_v be_v soon_o after_o paul_n time_n pag._n 84._o how_o also_o shall_v any_o of_o that_o church_n become_v martyr_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o of_o they_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v have_v or_o do_v at_o all_o by_o they_o beside_o if_o now_o a_o anabaptist_n take_v up_o m._n ain_n own_o word_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o call_v apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o as_o m._n ain_n do_v here_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o baptise_v as_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v there_o as_o god_n baptise_v all_o that_o worship_n he_o and_o his_o baptise_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o together_o give_v be_v to_o antichrist_n baptism_n but_o not_o to_o christ_n what_o now_o will_v m._n ainsw_o answer_n hereunto_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o or_o fall_v into_o more_o error_n hereabout_o to_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o course_n 99_o pag._n 99_o 24._o that_o which_o m._n junius_n apply_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n m._n ainsw_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o yea_o though_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n pag._n 100_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v the_o people_n as_o himself_o also_o note_v in_o the_o other_o page_n aforesaid_a pag._n 99_o 25._o when_o 183._o when_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 183._o m._n junius_n for_o more_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n purposely_o distinguish_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o their_o general_a kind_n and_o in_o their_o peculiar_a difference_n namely_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n humane_a &_o evil_a the_o church_n a_o company_n or_o assembly_n etc._n animadv_n p._n 99_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o by_o